Search the Community

After reading a few nice stories here in the forum, I would like to contribute one of my own. I hope you enjoy the first part. And I hope I'll find time for the sequel soon. Feel free to write what you think about the story. My journey back to babyhood – Part 1 Susan had invited me to dinner at our favorite Italian restaurant. San Marco was a very popular restaurant in our town, known not only for its truffle pasta and fresh fish, but also for its overpriced menu. That was one reason why we only went there on special occasions. Upon arrival, we were led to a cozy round table with a purple bench. Susan asked for the drink menu and opened it. “I think I'll have a glass of Zinfandel. What about you, my little boy? I'm not sure if they serve warm milk here,” she said with a broad smile. It was a month ago when Susan found my special suitcase with some adult diapers in it. It wasn't entirely new to her that I had a slight incontinence problem and sometimes used pull-up pants or pads when we went out for a big night of drinking. After a certain amount of alcohol, I couldn't control my bladder as usual. We had talked about it a few times, and I had also told her that I liked the feel of the pants and that wearing them gave me some stress relief. Susan agreed to share a whole bottle of our favorite wine, Zinfandel, tonight instead of lukewarm milk. After she ordered, she put her hand between my legs and squeezed my padded bulge. “That feels pretty warm. Did you wet yourself already? Good thing we put this nice thick diaper on you.” I swallowed a little and confirmed that I had wet myself a little on the way to the restaurant. On the day Susan found out about the suitcase, I was very surprised when she showed me a fresh white diaper. Then she ordered me to strip naked, lie down on our bed, placed the diaper under my bottom, oiled my buttocks and testicles, and professionally fastened the diaper around me. It all happened so fast that I could hardly explain, complain, or resist. Susan was also surprised by my hard erection while she was oiling my lower body. Then she let me get up and touched and stroked my plastic-backed diaper. “That looks very secure. I didn't know they made such nice diapers for adults these days. Why didn't you show me this sooner? The plastic feels very comfortable, and judging by your hard-on, you really like being in it.” Susan made me wear the diapers all evening, and it felt great. I was only allowed to use the diaper until it was completely full. While we were preparing dinner—me wearing only a T-shirt and my diaper—Susan kept checking how thick the diaper had become, touching and hugging me and calling me “my little diaper boy.” During dinner, we talked about me wearing diapers and how she liked it, especially because it turned me on. Later that night, we had the best sex of our lives. And since that night, Susan has ordered me to wear diapers every time we're at home. We had just finished our first plate when the main course was served. Susan had a sea bass fillet and I had a “Café de Paris” fillet steak. “So, what's the occasion for the invitation tonight?” I asked as I took the first bite of my steak. “Oh, I have some really great news: I've been promoted. Next month, I'll be a senior executive at our company.” I was speechless. Susan had only been working at this new IT company for two years and had climbed all the rungs of the ladder in no time. And now she was going to be a senior executive. “That's really fantastic! I'm very proud of you,” I said and gave her a big hug. “There's only one hurdle we have to overcome: we have to move to Seattle, to my headquarters. But everything has already been arranged, and you'd be crazy to say no. The company has already found us a new house with a pool and garden and will double my salary!” Double her salary... that was crazy. Susan already earned much more than I did. It was almost insane. And with that thought in the back of my mind, I felt myself losing control and wetting myself profusely. It just ran out and filled the front and bottom of my diaper almost completely. This time, I put my hand between my legs to check if I had already wet my jeans as well. “Did you wet yourself again?” Susan asked. My face turned purple. “Yes, I couldn't control it. Maybe it was the wine again, or your good news.” Now Susan checked my bottom again. “Everything's fine, you're still dry. But I think you'll need a new diaper when we get home.” Neither of us had noticed that the waiter was standing behind us at that moment. I wasn't sure if he had heard us, but he smiled somewhat confusedly and asked if we needed anything else or if he could bring the check. … to be continued.

Amy ran a hand through her long, light blonde hair, the strands cool against her skin. Her brown eyes, usually warm, held a glint of something sharp, something knowing. For years, she had felt it, a quiet hum beneath Tim’s carefully constructed masculinity. He’d confessed once, a whispered memory of delicate panties hidden in a childhood drawer, a secret kept tight. It wasn’t a sudden shift, but a slow unfurling, a seed planted long ago, now blossoming into something he could no longer deny. The transformation was delicate, profound. Amy now aged 43 had navigated the challenges of nurturing his sissy baby identity, a reflection on how rigid norms often failed to fit everyone, especially not Tim. He found comfort in reclaiming regression, on his own terms, and Amy had made space for it. This went beyond roleplay; it was honest surrender. Tonight, Tim lay content in his cot, a fluffy white toweling nappy thick between his legs, encased in crinkling, semi-clear plastic pants. Over those, pretty baby knickers, pale pink satin layered with ruffled lace, peeked from beneath a sheer pink frilly baby doll nightie. His legs, surprisingly smooth, twitched slightly. He looked every inch a baby girl, a large pink pacifier nestled between his lips. Amy, meanwhile, shared her king-sized bed with Jake. Jake's hand, heavy and warm, slid across Amy's hip. His body, hard and muscled, pressed against her back, a stark contrast to Tim's soft, swaddled form in the cot across the room. Jake's cock, thick and insistent, nudged the cleft of her ass. "He looks so peaceful, doesn't he?" Jake's voice rumbled, low and amused. Amy turned, meeting his gaze. "He does. He’s exactly where he needs to be." She arched into Jake, her own desire a rising tide. "You know what he loves, don't you?" Jake grinned, Amy reached down to the floor picking up her discarded panties ,juicy white satin panties she tossed them gently into the cot. Tim’s small hand, still clutching the pacifier, fumbled for them, bringing the silky fabric to his face, inhaling deeply at the wettness in the crotch A contented sigh escaped him, muffled by the pacifier. Amy’s fingers traced the hard line of Jake’s jaw. , her eyes never leaving Tim's cot. "Now, show me how a real man takes care of his woman." Jake rolled, pinning her beneath him. His lips found hers, hot and demanding. His tongue plunged, tasting of salt and desire, swirling with hers, a deliberate, aggressive dance. Amy’s mouth opened, inviting him deeper, sucking on his tongue, a soft shiver running through her. His hand slid down her body, finding the dampness between her legs. She was already slick, throbbing. "So wet for me, Amy," he breathed against her neck, his voice a low growl that sent shivers down her spine. "Ready for a real cock, aren't you?" Amy whimpered, her hips lifting instinctively. "Yes, Jake. Please." He positioned himself, his thick shaft pressing against her entrance. The difference was staggering, a raw, undeniable power that Tim, with his tiny, hard penis no bigger than three inches , could never offer. Jake pushed, slow and deliberate, stretching her. A soft gasp escaped Amy’s lips as he filled her, with his thick long eight inches a deep, satisfying pressure. The bed creaked with their movements, a rhythmic protest against their passion. From the cot, Tim stirred, his eyes wide and fixed on them. He made a soft, gurgling sound, the pacifier still firmly in place, Amy’s satin panties clutched to his chest. Jake began to thrust, a steady, powerful rhythm. Each plunge was a deep invasion, his balls slapping against her ass with a wet, meaty sound. Amy arched into him, her nails digging into his broad shoulders. Her breath came in ragged gasps, mingled with the wet, squelching sounds of their bodies joining. "Oh, Jake," she moaned, her voice thick with pleasure. "That's it. Harder." He complied, his thrusts growing more urgent, more primal. The bed rocked, a symphony of creaks and groans. Amy’s clit throbbed, a searing heat building between her legs. She was on the edge, teetering, every nerve ending alive. Suddenly, a wail erupted from the cot. Tim’s face crumpled, tears welling in his eyes. He thrashed, his nappy rustling loudly. Jake paused, his hips still buried deep inside Amy. "Looks like little Timmy needs a change," he chuckled, his voice laced with amusement. Amy laughed, a breathless, giddy sound. "He does, doesn't he?" She looked over at her husband, now sobbing softly, his little penis, no bigger than her thumb, peeking out from the frilly knickers. "Megan will be here any minute. She loves to take care of him." Just then, the front door clicked open. "Amy? I'm here!" Megan’s bright, youthful voice echoed through the house. Amy smiled, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Perfect timing." She locked eyes with Jake. "Now, finish what you started." Jake grinned, pulling out almost completely before plunging back in with a powerful thrust that sent a jolt through Amy's entire body. She cried out, her orgasm building, a wave crashing over her, pulling her under. Her legs wrapped around Jake’s waist, pulling him deeper, demanding more. The pleasure was exquisite, raw, overwhelming. She could feel his cock twitching inside her, a prelude to his own release. Megan, an eighteen-year-old with a lithe, athletic body and a bright, knowing smile, appeared in the doorway, her eyes immediately drawn to the cot. She stifled a giggle, a hand flying to her mouth. Tim, still crying, held out his arms to her. "Well, well, someone's been a naughty baby," Megan cooed, her voice dripping with playful teasing. She walked over to the cot, her hips swaying. Her own panties, light blue nylon panties just visible under her short paid skirt from the baby in the cot , firm curves beneath causing him some excitement. She leaned over the cot, her long dark hair falling forward, tickling Tim's cheek. "Did you make a big mess, little girl?" she whispered, her voice husky with amusement. Tim whimpered, a fresh wave of tears. The pacifier had fallen out, his small mouth trembling. He pointed a chubby finger at his soaked nappy Megan chuckled, a warm, melodic sound. "Oh, you did, didn't you? Such a messy little sissy." She reached inside his frilly baby knickers and under the plastic pants, the crinkling sound loud in the room. The wetness seeped through, a warm, sticky patch against her fingers. She wrinkled her nose dramatically. "Pee-u! Someone needs a good clean-up." Amy's long blonde hair, a silken waterfall, cascaded over her bare shoulders as Jake's rhythmic thrusts drove her deeper into the mattress. His thick, eight-inch shaft filled her completely, stretching her in ways Tim's 'babydick' never could. A low moan rumbled in her throat, a sound of pure, unadulterated pleasure. "God, Jake," she gasped, her hips rising to meet his every powerful plunge. "This is… this is what I've been missing." He grunted, a deep, primal sound as his muscles flexed, pushing harder, faster. The bedsprings creaked a frantic rhythm, a counterpoint to the wet, shlicking sounds of their bodies intertwining. Amy's nails dug into his broad shoulders, leaving faint red crescents on his skin. Her breath hitched, a series of short, sharp gasps as the first wave of orgasm began to build, a delicious tension coiling deep within her. Across the room, in his meticulously arranged cot, Tim lay swaddled in fluffy white toweling nappy thin, noisy, semi-clear plastic pants encased pretty baby knickers, pale pink sheer nylon layered with ruffles of matching lace across his front and rear. His frilly pink nightie short enough to reveal the bulk beneath, adorned his torso. The large pink pacifier nestled, its smooth plastic cool against his lips. Amy's juicy white satin panties, still warm from her body, lay draped over his face, their delicate scent filling his nostrils, a strange comfort amidst the raw sounds emanating from the bed. His tiny, hairless penis, a mere button of flesh when soft ,now pulsed as Megan set about his nappy change , a forgotten appendage ,megan giggling began to remove his frilly adult babyy attire Amy cried out, a long, drawn-out wail as her body convulsed around Jake's magnificent cock. She bucked against him, her climax a shattering explosion of sensation that left her trembling, tears pricking the corners of her eyes. "Oh, Jake," she sobbed, burying her face into his sweat-slicked chest, her voice thick with emotion. "That was… the best I've had in years. I've missed having a real man make love to me so much." ,Jake, meanwhile, had reached his peak. With a guttural roar he emptied his seed deep into her sopping wet vagina his chest heaving, a triumphant smirk playing on his lips. "Always here for you, baby." Megan pulled down the frilly knickers to Tims ankles along with the plastic pants and peeled away the sodden nappy. Tim's thin, puny penis, fully hard despite its diminutive size, sprang free. Megan snorted, a barely suppressed giggle escaping her. "Still hard, huh? My nine-year-old cousin's is bigger than that, Timmy." Amy, still wrapped in Jake's arms, heard Megan's words, a familiar wave of shame and perverse satisfaction washing over her. Megan glanced up, her eyes meeting Amy's for a fleeting moment, a shared understanding passing between them. "Don't worry, Amy," Megan called out, her voice still light. "I've got him. He'll be fresh as a daisy in no time." She began to wipe Tim clean, her touch firm but gentle, her eyes never leaving his small, exposed cock. "Such a tiny babydick. What a good little sissy you are." Later that week, while Amy and Jake were out, Megan's boyfriend, Brad, came over. His presence filled the house with a different kind of masculine energy. Brad, a burly 18 year old man with a thick, powerful build, was a stark contrast to Tim. Megan led him to the living room, their laughter echoing through the quiet house. Tim, dressed for bed in his in a sheer pink frilly baby doll nightie over his nappy, plastic pants, and frilly knickers, lay restless in his cot. The sounds of their escalating passion drew him, a morbid curiosity pulling him from his pacified state. He crept from his cot, a silent shadow, and peeked around the doorframe. Megan was on the sofa, her legs wrapped around Brad's waist, her head thrown back as he drove into her with powerful, deep thrusts. The sofa cushions groaned under their combined weight. Brad's thick cock, a formidable presence, disappeared and reappeared with each plunge. Megan's moans were raw, uninhibited, a symphony of pleasure that made Tim's stomach clench. The sight of Brad’s balls slapping against Megan’s ass, the way her body writhed, the sheer intensity of their coupling, was both horrifying and mesmerizing. He watched, utterly transfixed, a silent, unseen voyeur in his own home. He had seen Brad's thick penis before, and Megan loved it, her ecstasy palpable. He remembered the time Megan had caught him spying, her eyes, wide with a mix of surprise and amusement, had locked with his. She hadn't said a word, just smirked, a silent acknowledgment of his pathetic secret. The warm afternoon sun, filtered through the kitchen window, cast long shadows across the checkered linoleum floor. Tim, a flush creeping up his neck, fidgeted as Jake, a smirk playing on his lips, motioned to the sturdy wooden chair. “Come on, Tim, no use prolonging the inevitable,” Jake’s voice rumbled, a low chuckle escaping him. Tim’s gaze darted to Megan, who held her phone aloft, a glint of amusement in her eyes. Amy, perched on the counter, her friends snickering around her, watched with an unreadable expression. The air thrummed with a strange mix of anticipation and a faint, almost sweet, embarrassment. “Do we have to do this in front of everyone?” Tim mumbled, his voice barely a whisper. Jake’s hand, surprisingly gentle, guided Tim towards the chair. “Part of the deal, isn’t it? You lost the bet.” Tim’s cheeks burned as he felt the cool fabric of his dress tugged up, revealing the frilly pink baby knickers, the crinkle of plastic pants, and the thick bulk of a nappy beneath. A collective gasp, then a wave of giggles, rippled through the small gathering. “Oh my god, Tim, you actually wear baby girl knickers and nappies ” one of Amy’s friends choked out, dissolving into laughter. Jake, with a practiced motion, pulled down the frilly pink knickers , plastic pants and nappy, exposing Tim’s pale, vulnerable ass. A tiny, almost lost, penis peeked out, shriveling further under the sudden scrutiny. “Well, well, what have we here?” Jake’s voice was laced with mock surprise, though his eyes twinkled with genuine amusement. He pulled Tim across his knee, a firm grip on his waist. Amy’s friends, now emboldened, pointed. “Look at that, it’s like a babys !” “Is that even a penis ?” another quipped, wiping a tear of laughter from her eye. Tim squeezed his eyes shut, wishing the floor would swallow him whole. He felt the sting of Jake’s open palm against his ass, a sharp smack that echoed in the quiet room. “ you will do what you are told in future ” Jake announced, his voice steady. Another smack, harder this time. Tim let out a small yelp, a strange mix of pain and a burgeoning, unexpected sensation. His tiny penis, despite his mortification, began to stir, a faint blush spreading across its tip. “Oh, look, it’s getting excited!” a woman’s voice sang out, followed by more laughter. Amy, who had been silent, finally spoke, her voice a low purr. “Jake’s going to have to show him how it’s really done, won’t he?” A ripple of knowing glances passed between Amy and her friends. One of them leaned in, a conspiratorial whisper. “Remember how big Jake’s is? Tim’s going to feel like a cuckold, watching his Amy get what she needs.” The words, though intended to tease, hit Tim with an unexpected jolt. The spanking continued, each thwack a burning reminder of his humiliation, yet a strange heat coiled in his gut, a confusing mix of shame and something else, something forbidden and deeply arousing. He felt his ass redden, the frilly knickers a stark contrast to the angry red marks blossoming on his skin. He squirmed, a soft moan escaping him, not entirely from pain. Jake paused, a soft huff escaping him. “There, that should teach you.” He released Tim, who scrambled to pull up his knickers ,plastic pants and nappy, his face a fiery red. Megan lowered her phone, a satisfied smile on her face. “That’s going straight to social media.” Tim could only nod, his breath coming in short, ragged gasps. The room, once filled with laughter, now held a different kind of tension, a lingering hum of unspoken desires and a new, unsettling understanding. He felt the eyes of Amy and her friends on him, not with pity, but with a predatory curiosity. He knew, with a sinking feeling, that this was only the beginning. “From now on, Tim,” Amy’s voice, usually a melodic hum, sharpened into an unfamiliar edge, “Jake has my full permission to spank you. Every single time you step out of line.” Tim’s breath caught, a small, involuntary gasp. His eyes, wide and disbelieving, darted between Amy and Jake. The comfortable familiarity of his home twisted into something alien. “And you,” she continued, her voice gaining a deliberate cadence, “will call him Daddy. And you will call me Mommy. Is that… clear?” The words hung in the air, each syllable a tiny hammer blow. Tim’s throat felt dry, a tight knot forming in his stomach. He opened his mouth, but no sound emerged. He looked at Jake, searching for some flicker of dissent, some shared confusion, but Jake’s face remained a mask. “I asked if that was clear, Tim.” Amy’s tone left no room for ambiguity. “Yes, Mommy,” Tim finally managed, the new title feeling foreign and awkward on his tongue, a bitter taste blooming in his mouth. He risked another glance at Jake, who simply pushed off the doorframe, taking a slow, deliberate step closer. The floorboards creaked under his weight. “Good boy,” Jake rumbled, his voice deeper than usual, a subtle shift that sent a shiver down Tim’s spine. It wasn’t a comforting sound. Amy offered a small, almost imperceptible smile. “If you behave, you can sleep in your cot in my room sometimes. Other times, you will sleep in your nursery.” She paused, letting the implications sink in. “Megan and her friends can baby-sit you. And they can tease you.” A fresh wave of dread washed over Tim. Meganand her coven of giggling, sharp-tongued friends. The thought of their collective attention, their merciless taunts, made his skin crawl. “Mommy, please,” Tim pleaded, his voice cracking, a desperate tremor running through it. “Don’t let them. They’re mean.” Amy’s smile vanished. Her eyes narrowed. “Tim, we’ve discussed this. This is for your own good. To teach you discipline.” Her gaze flickered to Jake. “Isn’t that right, Daddy?” Jake nodded, a slow, deliberate movement. He reached out, his large hand settling on Tim’s shoulder, a firm, possessive grip. Tim flinched, but Jake’s fingers tightened, holding him in place. The warmth of Jake’s hand, usually a source of comfort, now felt like a brand. “It is,” Jake confirmed, his voice a low thrum against Tim’s ear. “You need to learn sissy.” The word ‘son’ felt like another twist of the knife. Tim’s eyes welled, but he fought back the tears, refusing to give them the satisfaction. He looked from Amy’s unyielding face to Jake’s stern one, a profound sense of helplessness settling over him. The world he knew had just fractured, replaced by something entirely new, entirely terrifying. The silence that followed was punctuated only by the frantic beat of his own heart. “Amy, darling!” Susan anounced bemused by the scene wearing an expensive ivory sil tight ,the diamond studs in her ears, sparkling ,the outline of panties showing on the rear of her dress have you not thought of a girls name for your erm sissy husband ? Amy paused before they all continued to walk into the lounge where Megan now was about to change Tim's wet nappy.The soft, saccharine scent of baby powder hung heavy in the air, a cloying cloud that clung to the floral wallpaper. Amy watched Tim, or the figure that used to be Tim, as he wobbled slightly on tiny, patent leather Mary Janes holding Megans hand . The ruffled, pale pink satin dress swallowed his frame, its satin bows tied meticulously at each shoulder. A matching bonnet, edged with lace, framed his flushed cheeks. He clutched a plush unicorn. "Tim," she began, the name feeling foreign, rough "yes Susan you are quite right " It didn't fit the vision before her. Not anymore. He tilted his head, the bonnet ribbons swaying. A faint blush crept up his neck. "We can't keep calling you Tim," she stated, her voice softer than she intended. "Not when you look like… this." Her gaze swept over the expanse of pastel fabric. "It just doesn't feel right." He took a small step forward, the unicorn's horn dipping. "I need a name. A pretty name. Something… befitting." She crossed her arms, a small smile playing on her lips. "Something with two parts. A double name." He nibbled his lower lip, a nervous habit. "Like… what?" His voice, usually a baritone, came out a little higher, a little breathier. "Well, 'Tim' certainly isn't going to work. Can you imagine? 'Oh, little Timmy, time for your nap'?" She chuckled, a warm sound in the quiet room. "No, no. We need something sweet. Innocent." She tapped her chin. "How about… 'Daisy Mae'?" His eyes widened, reflecting the soft glow of the lamp. He considered it, the plush unicorn pressed tighter to his chest. "Daisy Mae?" "Yes! Daisy Mae. It's perfect. So delicate. So… baby girl." She clapped her hands together once, a decisive sound. ". "Daisy Mae… sounds nicer." "It does, doesn't it?" She walked closer, reaching out to smooth a The satin felt cool beneath her fingers. "Daisy Mae. My sweet Daisy Mae." He offered a shy smile, a genuine warmth blooming in his eyes. He didn't look like Tim anymore. He looked like Daisy Mae. "Now, Daisy Mae," she continued, her voice taking on a playful lilt. "Are you ready for yo littleur nappy change one?" He nodded, a tiny, almost imperceptible bob of his head. The unicorn clutched firmly,as he layed on his back on the lounge rug as Megan peeled down his frilly pink bbay knickers and removed the pastic pants and wet nappy.His bottom stilll red from the spanking. The scent of baby powder followed, a new, indelible part of their evening ritual.Amy and her freinds watched megan carry out her duties as the woman began sipping on gin and tonics talking about Amys new life ,occasioanly looked down at adult baby girl smiling and teasing him about his tiny little penis and how Amy is getitng sex from a real man .

The house had rules. Not written down, not spoken aloud, but etched into the walls, into the air, into the way Evan moved through each room. Rules that had formed slowly over the years, shaped by Marla’s voice, her expectations, her disappointment, and finally her certainty. Evan followed them because he believed he had no other choice. Because Mara had taught him that he didn’t deserve one. He sat on the edge of the cot beside her bed, the sheer pale pink baby doll nightie brushing softly against his matching plastic lined frily baby knickers. The frilled nightie shoulder staps rested lightly against his bare skin, a constant reminder of the role he had been pressed into — not a partner, not an equal, but something smaller. Something manageable -a sissy adult baby. The cot’s bars cast long shadows across the carpet, turning the room into a cage within a cage. Mara his forty two year old very attractive wife stood at the mirror, applying lipstick with slow, practiced strokes. She didn’t look at him. She didn’t need to. Her presence alone was enough to keep him still. “You’ll behave tonight,” she said lightly. “Lily will be here.” Evan nodded. “Yes, Marla.” She smiled at her reflection. “Good. I don’t want any trouble.” He didn’t ask who she was meeting. He never did. Mara had trained him to accept her evenings out — and the men she brought home — as normal. Necessary. Expected. “You know why I do this,” she said, as if reading his thoughts. “You can’t give me what I need. You struggle with… adult roles. Emotional expectations. Confidence and above all your very small penis , It’s not your fault. It’s just who you are. but try as I have you just cant meet my sexual needs ” Evan lowered his eyes. “I know.” “And you accept it.” “Yes.” “Good girl” marla smiled back at her sissy husband. The words were soft, but they landed like a verdict. A knock sounded at the door. Mara’s smile brightened even more. “That’ll be Lily.” She swept out of the room wearing her new sexy underwear, for her "hot date" , a white satin basque ,atached to plain white stockings, satin bikin style panties with lace elastic trim around the waist and leg openings completed the look . She looked amazing,she slim sexy body was enough for any man to want to stare at .She left leaving Evan alone with the faint rustle of his protective plastic lined panties and nappies— a medical necessity, the doctor had said, tied to stress and disrupted sleep. But in Marla’s hands, they had become something else: a symbol of his inadequacy, his dependency, his place. She chose to make him wear baby girl clothes there were much more cute and nicer than adult incontince wear ,it added to her need to keep him under control and ensure he appeared as nothing more than a stupid looking sissy to any man she chose to introduce hhim to.Besides his tiny micopenis resemenbeld something more like a clitoris . Lily his lovely sweet 21 year old babysiter entered a moment later, carrying a small basket of adult babywear , She wore a simple dark blue cardigan and short flared mid thigh matching skirt , her longe blond hair pulled back, her expression calm. “Evening, Evan,” she said smiling gently. He nodded. “Hello, Lily.” She approached the cot, her movements efficient and clinical. “Let’s get your evening care done before Marla leaves.” Evan felt the familiar wave of humiliation — not because of being some sort of dependecy but because he would be exposed naked to her Because Marla had made sure he believed that needing help made him less of a man . Lily worked quietly, respectfully, her hands steady. She didn’t judge him though did enjoy playfully mocking him ,teasing him about wearing such pretty baby girl clothes and his tiny flacid penis less than an inch when soft. Lily would gently play with it between her index finger and thum until he became fuly erect ,laughing and giggling at the tiny thin penis ,fully hard but less than three inches . But she didn’t question Marla’s rules either. When she finished placing him in a frsh clean fluffy nappy and plastic pants and frilly baby knickers she pulled the pastel pink nightie back into place barely covering the bottom layer of ruffled lace of his knickers, smoothing the knickers with one hand , then gently patting them so the noise made a soft crinkle noise ,she placed thefrilled hem pf the nightie back into place with a practiced gentleness. “There,” she said softly smiling down at the sissified male,. “All set.” Evan looked up at her. “Lily… do you think I’m… broken?” Lily hesitated — just for a moment — then shook her head. “I think you’re fragile,” she said. “And Marla knows how to handle fragile things.” Evan swallowed. “She says I can’t be a real partner. ....a real man ” Lily’s voice softened. “You struggle with things other men don’t. Your condition.....you know …your tiny ickle peepee ... it affects your confidence, your sense of self. Marla’s giving you structure. Stability. its reinforcing you are not really a man ....how can you be ...you can never sexually saitfy a woman ..sorry if that sounds cruel but you have to admit it , I could never be in a relatiship with somone this small ” Lily held her finger and thumb up to emphasize his erect penis size snigering . Evan nodded slowly. “I accept it.” “I know,” Lily said. “That’s why all this work works.” Marla’s voice drifted down the hallway, bright and cheerful. “Lily! I’m heading out!” Lily stood. “I’ll stay with him.” “Good,” Marla called back. “He needs supervision.” Evan felt the words settle over him like a blanket — heavy, suffocating, familiar. He sitting on the side of his cot , staring at the ceiling, listening to the sound of Mara’s heels clicking toward the front door. He didn’t feel jealousy. He didn’t feel anger. He didn’t feel anything at all. Just acceptance. Lily settled Evan into his cot which she had moved closer to the large double bed, in the master bedroom it now stood directly beside Mara’s bed, close enough that he could hear her breathing when she slept. The short pink nightie brushed his panties as he climbed into the cot, the very frilly ruffled rear rubbing against hem fluttering hem of the nightie with each movement. The protective plastic pants and frilly knickers with the cloth nappy rustled softly. The sound always made him wince. It wasn’t loud, but it was unmistakable. A reminder of his medical condition and sissyness A reminder of how dependent he had become. Lily raised the cot’s side rail with a quiet click. “There,” she said. “You’ll stay put until Marla gets home ....shes meeting a new man tonight ,she showed me a photo of him on her phone ...hes a real hunk ,apparently he's quite a big man ...if you know whhat I mean .” she said smirking wickedly at the sissified baby . Evan nodded. “Yes, Lily.” She studied him for a moment — not unkindly, but with a clinical detachment that made him feel even smaller. “You understand why the cot is here,” she said with a mischievous smile Evan swallowed. “Because I… need supervision.” “And because Marla needs you to know she can have sex in front of you ....if she chooses to ,she wants to openly cuckold you in front of her lovers ... not only humiliate you but for you to finally accept this is how it will always be from now ” Lily added. “ You don’t belong in her bed she told me thats only for real men .....a man that will part of her life. She still loves you though sweetheart she told me this ” He nodded again. He had was being onditioned to accept it. Marla told Lily they had undergone sexual counselling the female threapist advised if Marla was uanble to get past his micropenis she should consider an open relatiosnship one that would save their marrariage but give her sexual freedom out of it. The sessions also offered solutions around Evans incontinence,enuresis suggesting nappies and plastic pants at bedtimes . The youngattractive female advised this would be especailly practicle if Marla chose to bring a man to the home , "a husband dressed in baby clothes would appear none threatening to a potental lover and define clear roles and boudaries ". Evan never said much durinng these sessions just nodded when he was unable to offer any solution of his own. Marla conceded to the fact she needed a lover during sessions, it evetually had to happen become a truth he no longer questioned. Sessions continued with regular updates every two weeks for a few months until Marla eventually admitted she had cheated on Evan with a male colleague whilst her husband was at home , now confined to the spare room. she had already began dressing him in frilly baby clothes by this stage .The thirty something but epxerpeinced therapist was'nt at all shocked by the revaltion and had some knowelege of sissy adult babies ,she encouraged them both to expore it more if Evan is comfortable with this lifestyle change . Lily smoothed the frilled nightie adjusting it with practiced precision. “You’re calmer when you’re contained,” she said. “You don’t wander. You don’t panic. You don’t… try to be something you’re not.” Evan’s voice was barely a whisper. “I know.” Around two hours later the front door opened . Lily’s expression didn’t change, but her posture stiffened slightly. “That’ll be your wife and her ...oh I think she has brought home her date,” she said. “You’ll stay quiet.” Evan felt the familiar tightening in his chest — not jealousy, not anger, but the conditioned acceptance Marla had instilled in him. This was normal. This was expected. This was part of the rules of the house. Marla’s laughter drifted down the hallway a moment later — bright, confident, effortless. A man’s voice followed, low and relaxed. They spoke as if Evan didn’t exist. As if the cot beside the bed were just another piece of furniture. Lily sat on the edge of the bed, listening to the voices in the hallway. “She trusts me to keep you in line,” she said quietly. “And I will so you must behave !.” Evan shifted slightly, the crinkling of his protective pants loud in the silence. He froze, cheeks burning. Lily didn’t scold him, but she didn’t comfort him either. “That’s why you need this,” she said. “The routine. The clothing. The cot. It keeps you from pretending you can be someone else.” Evan stared at the ceiling. “I’m trying to be good baby.” “I know,” Lily said. “But trying isn’t enough. Not for someone as fragile as you.” Footsteps approached the bedroom door. Marla’s voice, warm and amused, floated through the hallway. “Lily? Everything under control?” Lily stood. “Perfectly.” Evan lay still in the cot, the frilled babydoll brushing his skin, the faint rustle of his babywear echoing in the quiet room. He didn’t resist. He didn’t question. He didn’t hope. He simply accepted — because that was what he had been taught to do. Face to face Evan heard the footsteps before he saw them — two sets, one light and confident, the other heavier, slower. Marla’s laughter drifted down the hallway, bright and effortless, the sound of someone who had never been made to feel small. Lily stood beside him, adjusting the frilled hem of the nightie and tucking in his nappy from the plastic pants she had dressed him in. The protective incontinence pants beneath were covered by a thin nylon layer with decorative frills The cloth naapy underneath was warm and heavy, and the faint rustle of the plastic cover made Evan’s stomach twist. “You’ll stay calm,” Lily said quietly. “Marla clearly wants her new boyfreind to see you as you are.” Evan swallowed. “As what?” "as a baby girl of course " The door opened. Marla stepped in first, radiant and composed,smiling her sexy slim body in a tight fitting black dress her perfectly long straight light brown hair ,her dark brown eyes unable to hide her excitemnet .Behind her came the man — tall, broad‑shouldered, dressed neatly, carrying himself with the easy confidence of someone who had never been conditioned to feel inadequate. Marla walked across to the cot and pulled away the soft fleece pink baby blanket that her husband lay under. Yes she wanted the man to see how she dressed her sissy hhusband ,no doubt she hhad told him the whole story of his fetish and failirure as a man ,his tiny dick. He stopped the moment he saw Evan. His expression shifted — confusion then smiling . His eyes flicked from the frilled nightwear to the pink sheer nylon‑ frilled covered protective panties , then to the faint bulge of the bulky nappy padding beneath. He still didn’tfully understand. He didn’t know the rules of this house. He didn’t know what Evan had been trained to accept. Marla smiled as if nothing were unusual. “This is Evan,” she said lightly. “My sissy adult baby husband ...now do you belive me .” The man blinked. “Oh. I… didn’t really understand to be honest ...didnt realize.” then began to snigger Evan lowered his eyes. “Hello.” The man hesitated. “Are you…some sort of loser what the hell ?” Lily stepped forward, her tone calm and clinical. “He has a medical condition. Stress‑related incontinence. And he needs nappies and pink baby clothing ...he enoys dressing up .” Evan felt heat rise in his cheeks. The words weren’t cruel, but they cut deep. They were true — clinically true — but hearing them spoken aloud, in front of a stranger, made his chest tighten. The man nodded slowly, still unsure. “I see.” Marla adjusted the frilled hem of his nightie lifting it up with a dismissive, almost performative touch to reveal the frilly pink baby knickers “He’s not used to this being seen by another man ,” she said. “Aren’t you, Evan?” Evan forced himself to respond no , Marla.” The man shifted awkwardly still bemused and laughing . He was mocking Evan — "what the hell my god what a sissy you are " The faint crinkle of Evan’s protective pants filled the room once the laughhter had subsided the wet padding beneath reminding him of his vulnerability. Marla turned to her date with a bright smile. “Shall we go to the living room?” The man nodded, still glancing back at Evan as if trying to make sense of the scene. When they left, Lily closed the door gently. “You did well,” she said. “You stayed in your place.” Mara explains Evan to Jim Jim followed Mara into the living room, still unsettled by what he had seen in the bedroom. Evan’s presence — fragile, dressed in pastel pink baby girl clothing — lingered in his mind like a question he wasn’t sure he wanted to ask. Marla poured two glasses of wine, handed one to Jim, and sat gracefully on the sofa. She looked perfectly composed, as if nothing unusual had happened at all. Jim cleared his throat. “So… Evan. Is he… okay?” Marla smiled, but there was no warmth in it. Only certainty. “Evan has a congenital condition,” she said. “It affects more than just his health. It affects his development, his confidence, his ability to function as an adult.” Jim frowned. “He seemed… fragile.” “He is,” Mara replied. “Emotionally fragile. Easily overwhelmed. He can’t handle adult responsibilities. He panics. He shuts down. He needs structure, routine, and constant supervision.” Jim shifted uncomfortably. “And the… clothing?” Marla waved a hand dismissively. “ its like I told you earlier It keeps him calm. It reminds him of his place....and he likes dresssing this way . but he can’t cope with adult expectations, so Lily and I give him something simpler. Something he can manage.” Jim took a slow sip of wine. “I see.” Marla leaned back, crossing her legs. “He’s not a partner, Jim. Not in any meaningful sense. I care for him ..love him still, yes — but the way you care and love for someone who can’t look afterfor themselves.” Jim hesitated. “That must be… difficult.” “It is,” Marla said, her tone turning colder. “I feel unfulfilled. Unsupported. Alone in my own marriage. I can’t rely on him for anything. Not emotionally. Not practically. Not socially.” She looked directly at Jim, her eyes sharp. “So I seek connection elsewhere. Adult connection. Someone who can talk to me. Someone who can understand me. Someone who can meet me on my level ...i need a man ... a real man who can make love to me ....and satify me in ways my husband can't .” Jim swallowed. “And Evan… accepts that?” Marla smiled again — a small, cruel curve of her lips. “He’s been conditioned to. he has no choice . He knows he can’t give me what I need. He knows he can’t be the partner I deserve. So he accepts the arrangement one that was actually suggested by a very good realtionship therapist .” Jim looked toward the hallway, where the faint rustle of Evan’s plastic pants could still be heard whenever he shifted in the cot. “That’s… a lot,” he murmured. Marla shrugged. “It’s reality. And Evan knows his place.” She took another sip of wine, unbothered, composed, utterly in control and pleased she had disclosed it all to Jim, she began to feel wettess between her legs knowing she was going to get his big thick cock inside her very soon . “Lily and I make sure of it.” Marla explains Evan’s condition to Jim Jim sat stiffly on the sofa, still processing the sight of Evan in the cot. Marla, by contrast, looked perfectly composed. She crossed her legs, lifted her wineglass, and spoke with the calm assurance of someone who had rehearsed this explanation many times. “Evan has a congenital condition,” she began. “A medically diagnosed micropenis.” Jim blinked, taken aback by her bluntness. “I… see oh I'm sorry I shouldn't laugh but christ ya mean he has a small dick right ” Marla laughingly continued, her tone clinical, almost detached. “It’s a developmental anomaly. Doctors explained it to us in purely medical terms — measurements, endocrine factors, statistical thresholds.” Jim nodded slowly. “And that affects your sex life ” “Profoundly,” Mara said. “People underestimate how much a condition like that shapes someone’s identity. Evan grew up feeling different. Smaller. Less capable. It damaged his confidence. His sense of adulthood. His ability to assert himself. and more importantly his inability to give me any sexual satisfaction unless you know ... orally” She took a sip of wine, unbothered. “He never developed the way most adult men have.He shuts down under pressure. He can’t handle responsibility. He can’t function as a full partner. in bed or out of it for that matter and as i said we took advice from a sex therapist in the end and she concluded an open marrarage were by I have lovers may save our relationship ” “ Yes I love him. But not as a partner. More as someone who needs guidance and Supervision .” She gestured toward the hallway where Evan lay in his cot. “That’s why he wears what he wears. Why Lily and I keep him on a strict routine. It keeps him calm. It keeps him grounded. It keeps him from trying to be something he simply isn’t equipped to be ...he is not manly .” Jim hesitated. “And for you… emotionally?” Marla’s smile was small and sharp. “I’m unfulfilled,” she said plainly. “Unsupported. I can’t rely on him for adult companionship. I can’t share responsibilities with him. I can’t lean on him. He’s fragile, and fragility isn’t something you can build a life on.” Jim looked down at his hands. “So you seek realtionhips elsewhere.” “Exactly,” Marla said. “Adult connection. Someone who can meet me on my level. Someone who can understand me. Someone who can be present in ways Evan simply cannot .... someone who can take care of my own sexual needs make me feel like acomplete attrative woman again ..I miss the feeling of a big strong man sharing my bed ... a l man who can make love to me where i can actaullly feel him inside me .” She set her glass down with a soft click.The wettness in her silky panties trickling onto her thighs as she bcame more excited ,glancing at the large bulge in the front of Jims grey trousers. “This arrangement works. For him and for me. He gets to be my baby gilr now . I get stability and companionship and yes a good hard fucking It’s the only solution that makes sense.” Jim nodded slowly, still absorbing the weight of her words. Maral leaned back, perfectly composed happy she had expalined her frustrations to Jim. Frustrations she had only ever shared with her close freinds besides the therapist she now included in her group. “Evan knows his place .....and thats in his cot ,” she said. “And Lily and I make sure he stays there.” Lily sat beside the cot, her posture calm and steady. “You hear them,” she said softly. Evan nodded, eyes stinging. “. I think shes happy ” Lily replied. “She’s with someone who can meet her on her level. Someone she can talk to. Someone she can rely on.Yor wife sounds happy yes baby she telling him all about you ” Evan swallowed hard. “And I… can’t.” Lily reached through the bars and gently touched the front of his frilly knickers “You have tiny little penis Evan. You always will have . That’s not your fault. But it means you cannot satisfy your lovely wife ...you cannot deny her a fuflfilling sex life with other men .” He closed his eyes. “I feel… left out.” “You’re not left out,” Lily said. “You’re placed where you belong. Where you’re safe you are still part of Marla's life thats why you are allowed to sleep in here tonight and not your nursery she wants you to be part of it and share part of her enjoyement.... you do want to see your wife happy dont you ...being pleasured by another man ...a man with a big thick cock .” Lily giggled at her last comment. Lily rubbed his frilly baby knickers teasing him more and more. “Your stunning wife is with Jim because she needs a man I ave no doubt he will spend the night and I expect they wont be sleeping why else has shhe gone to the expesnse of buying those sexy undies ...there for real men to get excited about not sissy babies like you ...but I know you like to play with her panties don't you baby ,” she said laughing. "Night night baby girl" Lily went to the spare room next door as Jim and Marla came into the master bed room. Soon they began to undress ,Marla excitely tugging at Jims trousers to see what he had to offer. She wasn't disapointed when she pulled his boxer shorts down to reveal a very large thick penis ,all veiny ,swollen with a large glsitening glands , around eight inches in length. Marla let out an involuntary moan and greedily placed the rigid organ into her mouth ,her red lip stick moth stretching wide open to take in the thick girth .She had bever seen such a monster sized cock like Jims before. She stood and eventaully stripped to her sexy white silky underwear ,her silky white panties were soaked at the crotch .Jim took out her breasts and began to kiss and lick them in turn before heading south ,she quickly pulled off her juice covered panties and tossed them into the cot for her baby husband to play with. Evan's penis was rock hard inside his nappied and plastic pants , he began to rub at the front of his frilly knickers his tiny baby sized erection at its full hardness . He picked up Marla's panties held them to his nose the flimsy scented knickers indeed saturated with her excitement. Marla moaned loud as Jim licked at her clit. After several minutes he picked her up in his strong powerful arms and laid her on top of the bed. He got between her open thighs, her sopping wet vagina opening was glistening in the pale light of the bed side lamp , inviting the oversized organ that was about to stretch her deep and wide. She took hold his cock with both hands ,fingers barely able to meet aroud his thick girth and slowly guided him into her wide open pussy. She let out a loud moan as the long shaft penetrtaed her, inch by inch .Marla began moaning and sobbing her body trembling until he was finally all the way inside her. He placed her long slender legs over his broad shoulders and began thrusting deep into her.His large hands gripped her buttocks ,in and out slowly and carefullly at first . Soon his pace increased as she whispered "faster faster" his enmormos organ fucked her she yelped and winced as he slamed so deep into her ,loud slapping noises of flesh on flesh ,the bed thumping his wifes loud vocal cry . She was finally expereincing what good sex should feel like and jim was giving it to her good and hard . Lily could hear every thrust grunt and moan as the two lovers fucked hard until eventally Mara climaxed very hard on his enormous penis . Moments later Jim let out a grunt shooting his seed deep into her womb . She felt his warm injected cum hit deep inside her , she sobbed into his shoulder as he remained in her ,she held on to him not wanting to let him pull out .She was savouring the moment . Evan moaned as he two lovers eventually looked over at him , holding his miniscule penis with a finger and a thumb wanking until he spashed his sissy baby creamies all over he front of his frilly pink baby knickers. Jim and Marla began to giggle in hysterics .She knew he had fully accepted the lifestyle she always wanted happy and completly comfortable about his cuckolding .Ewan in his sissy baby clothing and Jim she thought would make a good Daddy for her baby girl.

Lucy had always known her marriage was unusual, but she also knew it was honest. Her husband, Daniel, was gentle and had a desire for feelings of being cared for. He wore pale pink satin baby dresses at home, frilled and delicate Lucy didnt mind and quickly accepted his fetish once he disclosed it . He slept in a custom-built cot because the enclosed space soothed him. And yes—he needed protection at night because he often slept too deeply to wake wetting the double bed he once shared with his wife,having a cot was a good solution with its plastic mattress. Lucy loved him for who he was. But she also knew she needed something different in her romantic life—someone confident, assertive, someone who made her feel desired in a way Daniel simply didn’t. She needed an alpha type man to be around ,big and strong .They had talked about it openly Daniel wanted her to be fulfilled. He loved that about her — the way she understood his fetish without trying to change it. The way she made space for him to be exactly who he was. But he also knew she needed something different from a partner. Someone with a stronger presence, someone who matched her intensity. They had talked about it for years, gently, honestly, until the truth settled between them like a shared secret: Lucy needed more than Daniel could give. And Daniel knew needed Lucy to be fulfilled. So eventually they built a life that worked for both of them. When Lucy went out, she hired Laura—an young woman in her in early twenties who worked as a babysitter . Laura wasn’t a babysitter in her fulltime role she also had other means of earning money including an only fans account where she would entertain men on the internet for payment. She was calm, patient, and unbothered by Daniel’s preferences nothing really shocked her .. She helped him with his nightime routines and nappy changing . She understood his clothing preferences, his need for reassurance and harmelss fetish for all things pink and frilly. Laura never judged him. She helped him choose his satin dresses, made sure his nightwear was cute short and babyish . Daniel adored her—not romantically, but with the trust of someone who finally felt understood. Lucy, meanwhile, allowed herself to explore relationships with partners who matched her own sexual energy. Everything was transparent. Everything was agreed upon. Daniel found comfort in knowing she was happy, and Lucy found comfort in knowing he was cared for. Sometimes, when Lucy returned home latefrom her date she would peek into Daniel’s room. He would be asleep in his cot, curled up in frilly short nightie ,nappy plastic pants and frilled pink satin baby panties , breathing evenly.. If Lucy was feeleing naughty she would take off her sodden silky that when her date had had his hands in her panties whislt parked up close by. Lucy liked to place them on the pillow next to her baby husband. Laura would be reading on the sofa, a cup of tea in hand, the house quiet and warm. She often asked how Lucy had got on with her dates and Lucy enjoyed expalining the sexy details . Daniel’s mornings always began in quiet light. The sun filtered through the sheer curtains of his room, catching the soft shimmer of the satin dress he wore as he shifted beneath the blankets. He liked mornings best — the world felt gentle then, unhurried, as if it understood him. Today he wore a short, pale‑pink satin dress with tiny ruffles along the hem. It brushed lightly against his thighs when he moved, the fabric whispering with each step. Underneath, he wore lace‑trimmed satin knickers,plastic pants and soft white bulky nappy soft and snug, he felt exposed but afterall he was now living the life of a sissy adult babyy girl . He padded into the kitchen, the skirt swaying around him. Lucy was already there, leaning against the counter with a mug of tea. She looked radiant in She smiled when she saw him. “Morning, sweetheart.” Daniel felt that familiar warmth bloom in his chest. Lucy’s voice always made him feel safe. “Morning,” he murmured, smoothing the ruffles of his dress. She crossed the room and kissed his forehead. “Sleep well?” He nodded. “The cot felt nice last night.” Lucy brushed a stray curl from his face. “Good. I want you comfortable.” In the morning, Lucy always came to him first. She would kneel beside his cot, brushing his hair back, her eyes soft with affection. “Good morning, my love,” she would whisper. Daniel would smile sleepily, the satin of his nightie rustling as he shifted. “Did you have a nice night?” Lucy would nod, her expression warm, fulfilled, grounded. “I did. And I’m here now.” He never asked for details. She never offered them. Their connection didn’t need them. What mattered was this: Lucy felt whole. Daniel felt safe. Their home felt balanced. And in that balance — soft and strong, gentle and grounded — they found a life that made sense for them. Lucy met Ryan on an evening when She had gone out with friends, not looking for anything in particular, but Ryan had a presence that was impossible to ignore. He was tall, broad‑shouldered, and carried himself with the kind of quiet confidence that didn’t need to announce itself. His voice was low and steady, the kind that made people lean in and listen. Lucy felt something shift inside her the moment they spoke. She felt an excitement between her legs she had not had in years lust she began imgagining him on top her making love to her . He sense of sexaul energy that matched her own. Ryan wasn’t loud or aggressive. He was grounded. Solid. A man who filled a room simply by being in it. Lucy found herself relaxing around him in a way she hadn’t realized she needed. He asked questions with genuine curiosity. He listened without rushing. He carried himself with a kind of strength and dominance. When she told him she was married, he didn’t flinch. When she explained her arrangement with Daniel, he didn’t judge. He simply nodded, and said, “As long as everyone is cared for.” Lucy wanted to tell Ryan about her husbands sissy adult baby side but she needed to get to know him better befor she would reveal this. They swapped numbers and arrnaged to meet up for a date. That was the moment she knew he understood her world. And when she brought him home for the first time, the house felt different — not disrupted, but expanded. As if another pillar had been added to support the structure of their lives. While Lucy spent the evening with Ryan in the living room, Daniel was in his bedroom preparing for the night. His routine was a source of comfort — a sequence of familiar steps that helped him feel safe and grounded. Laura his new pretty young babsitter , moved around the room with practiced gentleness. She laid out his nighttime clothing on the bed: a sheer, short pink nightie with delicate frills along the hem, soft as a whisper. Beneath it, she placed his cloth night protection and the clear plastic cover that kept him dry and comfortable through the night. Daniel touched the satin fabric with a small smile. The softness calmed him. The frills made him feel light, almost buoyant. These clothes weren’t about pretending to be something he wasn’t — they were about embracing who he was. “Ready for bed?” Laura asked softly. Daniel nodded. She helped him into the nightie, smoothing the fabric so it fell just right. The hem brushed the tops of his thighs, airy and gentle. The cloth protection was snug but comforting, and the plastic cover crinkled softly as he moved — a sound he associated with safety, routine, and being cared for. Once he was dressed, he climbed into his cot. The bars around him weren’t confining; they were reassuring. A boundary that made the world feel smaller, quieter, easier to manage. Laura tucked a light blanket around him and brushed his hair from his forehead. “Sleep well, Daniel.” He nodded again, eyes already heavy. “Thank you.” She dimmed the lights and left the door slightly open — just enough for him to hear the soft murmur of voices from the living room. Daniel lay in his cot, curled on his side, the satin of his nightie cool against his skin. The faint rustle of his plastic cover was familiar, rhythmic, almost like a lullaby. From down the hall, he heard Lucy’s voice — warm, bright, alive in a way that made his chest loosen.Ryan's deeper tone answered her, steady and calm. Their conversation rose and fell like waves, gentle and content. Daniel didn’t feel left out. He felt… reassured. Lucy was happy. Ryan was forceful, manly yet was loving. Laura was nearby if the baby needed anything such as a nappy change or simply comforting. Daniel closed his eyes, letting the soft sounds drift through him. He felt small, safe, and cared for. He felt like he belonged in this arrangement, in this home built on honesty. And as he drifted toward sleep, he thought of hs wife and her new boyfreind have they slept togther yet or would tonight be their fisrt time would Lucy fall in love with him? The evening felt unusually still, as if the house itself were holding its breath. Lucy stood in the doorway of the living room, her hand resting lightly on Ryan’s arm. She looked radiant — her straight long chestnut‑brown hair falling in soft waves down her back, catching the warm lamplight. Her eyes, a clear grey‑blue, sparkled with a mixture of excitement and tenderness. She wore a fitted midnight‑blue dress that hugged her figure, elegant rather than revealing, paired with a faint shimmer of white satin beneath that only she knew about. A soft floral perfume drifted from her — jasmine and something warmer, something uniquely hers. “Daniel,” she said gently, “I want you to meet Ryan .....,you see I told you he was a sissy adult baby ,look at his thick nappy and pink frilly knickers .He adores pretty pink frills dont you baby girl ” she said laughing while holding Ryans hand tightly. Daniel just lay in his cot as the two lovers looked down at him smiling . His fingers brushing the ruffled hem of his pale‑pink satin dress. Laura had changed him earlier into a short, frilly dress with sheer sleeves and lace trim. Underneath, he wore his soft cloth fluffy nappy and the clear plastic pants with pink ruflled knickers they rustled quietly when he shifted. Ryan looked down at him with a, steady smile. “Hi, Daniel. I’ve heard a lot of things about you.” grinning. His voice was deep and rough. Daniel felt his shoulders tighten ,legs trembled slightly as he blsushed a crimson red. “Hi,” he murmured, giving a small wave. Lucy’s smile widened, pride softening her features. She looked between them as if watching two parts of her life finally touch without friction. Ryan stepped forward for a closer look . “It’s really nice to see such a sissy I know you wont be any trouble when I take your sexy wife to bed later ,” he said laughing “Lucy told me all about you being a big baby but wow its still weird ...dressing as a girl baby ” Daniel felt intimidated his heart thumped in his chest. He nodded, shy feeling uncomfortable. “Thank you for making my wife happy .” he mumbled not knowing waht else to say. Lucy exhaled, relieved her baby husband was going to accept his cuckolding without any issues. Eventually, Daniel’s bedtime approached so Lucy helped him into his nighttime routine. She changed him into his sheer, short pink nightie — with satin ribbons , delicate frills on the short hem that brushed his thighs — and his cloth nappy beneath over which she streched a thin pair of semi clear plastic pants that crinkled softly as she settled him back into his cot. Turning onto his tummy stupid looking sissy now exposing his frilly pink satin pantied tush, the familiar sound of plastic and satin rubbing together soothing him. Laura tucked him in smiling at the sissified cuckold, dimmed the lights, and left the door slightly open. Later that night, Daniel lay curled in his cot, the satin of his nightie cool against his skin. voices drifting down the hallway. Lucy’s laughter floated through the air — bright, warm, full of life. Adrian’s deeper tone answered her, steady and calm. Daniel listened. Lucy sounded happy. He traced the lace trim of his nightie with his fingertips, letting the soft textures anchor him. The faint rustle of his plastic pants uder his frilly knickers was rhythmic, familiar. He felt small, wrapped in softness and safety. Lucy’s happiness didn’t threaten him. It reassured him it was the right way to keep their marraige content. Her needs were now going to be met. Her heart was full. And that made him feel secure. He closed his eyes, letting the warmth of their voices drift through him like a lullaby. Daniel in his cot, the house quiet except for the gentle murmur of Lucy and Adrian’s voices drifting down the hallway. Their closeness had an overwhelming closness with lots of laughter . Daniel felt a flutter in his chest he knew the laughter was about him though he didnt feel any hatred towards Adrain his jealousy made him feel inferior ,he could never compete with that man that was quite clear. He sat up, the soft rustle of his plastic pants whispering beneath him. His sheer pink nightie shimmered faintly in the dim light, the frills brushing his thighs in a way that soothed him. Beneath it, his frilly pink knickers hugged him gently, a reminder of the adult baby he was and that made him feel secure. Beside his cot next to the baby monitor was a small wooden box where he kept his comfort items. He opened it slowly, fingers brushing over the soft fabrics inside. At the top lay the pair of Lucy's white satin underwear. Lucy liked wearing sexy underwear and she had given him these panties a short time ago after her first date with another man the date had got her excited and she wanted to share that with her sissy husband. They were beautiful in a simple, elegant way — smooth, cool satin with a delicate sheen that caught the light. The fabric was soft as water, almost weightless, and carried the faintest trace of Lucy’s jasmine perfume and musky scent that were worn , unwashed . She had given them to him intentionally, knowing the sexy garment would turned him on , that reminded him of her presence . Daniel lifted them gently, holding the satin between his palms. The fabric was lovely and silky , but it also held a deeper warmth — the emotional warmth of belonging to someone who understood him completely. The panties reminded him of Lucy’s naughty side , her lsexiness , her naughty laughter, the way she always brushed his hair back from his forehead in the mornings when she wandered into his nursery in her panties and dressing gown. He pressed the satin lightly against his cheek, letting the smoothness settle the flutter in his chest. The musky scent ,gently stained crotch left from her wetness . The voices down the hall continued. Lucy sounded happy, fulfilled, emotionally alive , He curled back into his cot, the satin folded carefully beside him, his nightie settling around him like a cloud. The thought of his wife and her lover having sex made him excited his litle penis now hard thinking about what was about to happen made him feel horny and he drifted toward sleep. A soft knock came at the door. “Daniel?” Laura’s voice was, steady. “Can I come in?” He nodded, and she stepped inside, her expression warm and calm. She always seemed to bring a sense of quiet order with her, as if the room settled the moment she entered. “I thought I’d check on you,” she said softly.” Daniel nodded again, clutching the satin gently in his hands. Laura approached the cot,. “Do you feel alright bbay girl?” “I… needed comfort,” he murmured. She smiled. “That’s okay. That’s what your things are for ...your wifes panties .”she snigered . She leaned over the cot, checking his bedding, then the protective layers he wore. Her touch was practiced — the way a nurse or caregiver would check on someone who needed a nappy change . She lifted the leg opening of his frilly pink knickers and the clear plastic cover beneath, assessing with calm efficiency her fingers pressing on the sodden cloth nappy. “You’re a bit wet,” she said gently. “Do you want a change now, or would you rather wait until you’re sleepier?” Daniel thought for a moment, then shook his head. “I’m okay for now.” “Alright,” Laura said, smoothing the blanket over him. “I’ll stay for a few minutes if you want company.” He nodded, settling back into the cot. The satin panties Lucy had given him lay beside him, their soft sheen catching the light. Laura sat in the chair nearby, humming quietly — a soft, steady sound that filled the room with calm. Down the hall, Lucy’s laughter drifted through to his nursery . Daniel closed his eyes as heard footsteps heading into the room next door the bedroom he once shhared with his lovely wife. The nursery glowed softly under the pastel lights, a kingdom of pink satin and frilled lace his face buried in his wife’s silk panties, sobbing as if their scent alone could anchor him to something real. Just beyond the door, the muffled crescendo of passion swelled—his wife’s gasps, another man’s rough breaths. He’d always known this moment would come, but the weight of it still felt like a stone in his throat. Laura her presence as steady as a pendulum. She crouched beside him, her hand cool resting on he crotch of his thickly padded crotch . “Shhh, baby,” she murmured, her voice a mix of steel and silk. “This is what she needs. This is what you need.” Daniel flinched at her touch, half-wild with shame. “I can’t… I can’t hear this,” he whispered. The words felt feeble, pathetic. Laura's fingers brushed his cheek, guiding his face up. Her eyes gleamed with something clinical, deliberate. “You will hear it. You’ll love it. Because you’re not just Daniel anymore. You’re now called susie . ....your mommy's little sissy baby girl.” The title stung worse than the fantasies he’d secretly indulged in. Once, he’d thought himself as a husband, man. Now, her words unraveled him, thread by thread. She traced her nail along his pretty frillies a slow, possessive stroke. “Did you know your wife’s friends have already seen you? Dressed in pink baby clothes , crying like a pretty girl. They whisper and laugh about you ,they know your wife has been dating men and you will soon be a sissy cuckold adult baby , you’ll blush for them. You’ll want them to know they know you hhave a teeny tiny penis too .” she began to snigger . Daniel’s breath hitched. He’d only worn the frilly dresses and nighties in front his wife before and of course Laura then he rembered the photos she had taken of him on her cell phone during a nappy change ,embarrassed and aroused in equal measure. He didnt know Lucy would show them to her freinds that was cruel . The door creaked. Lucy’s laughter spilled in, high and carefree. Daniel flinched, but Laura’s grip tightened. “Listen,” she urged. “That’s your wife out there. She’s showing him how much she loves his big cock . And you? You’ll learn to love how small you are.” Her palm pressed over his chest, right above his heart. “Feel that? That’s not fear. That’s your little penis shrinking, getting softer. Soon, it’ll be a cherry blossom—tiny, pink, perfect for a baby girl.” Daniel trembled, caught between terror and a strange, aching release. As Laura fastened the satin ribbon around his wrists and securing them to the bars on the cot to stop him masturbating . he word "Mommy" involuntarly escaped his mouth from the pink pacifer that she had stuffed passed his lips. "You hear that?" Ryan's voice dripped with amusement through the baby monitor's static. The plastic device sat crookedly on the nightstand, its green light flickering in time with the muffled thuds coming from down the hall. "hes just called you mommy " Ryan and Lucy's chuckle crackled through the monitor again, low and deliberate, like they were savoring every second of this. The bedsprings groaned under a rhythm that needed no explanation—sharp, insistent, the kind of noise that made the walls feel thinner than they were. A high, breathy gasp cut through the static, unmistakably hers, followed by Ryan's taunting murmur: "That’s it, take it all. You love this, don’t you?" A whimper escaped Daniels throat before he could stop it—soft, involuntary, the kind of sound that would’ve embarrassed you if anyone heard. The monitor hissed with another wet slap of skin, then her moan, pitched higher . Laura teased the sissy "awww what a matter sissy baby does it upset you , eh ickle baby does it make you cry because your lovely wifey is getting such a good hard fucking by the big rough man eh " . Lucy fell about laughing she quite enjoyed humiliating him having some sort of strange domininance over a man twice her age excited her. "Fuck, you’re dripping. Bet your husband’s never made you this messy." Laura began to giggle at Ryans comments as it came clear an audable over the baby moniror between his deep thrusting. The baby monitor crackled again, this time with Ryans breathless laughter—dark, triumphant. “You hear that, little sissy ?” he taunted, his voice thick with exertion. The bedframe slammed against the wall in a steady, brutal rhythm, each impact punctuated by her choked, pleasure-drunk cries. “That’s what a *real* cock does to her.” A wet, squelching sound followed, obscene and unmistakable, and then her voice broke into a keening wail—OOOOOHHHH Ryan faster faster dont stop . She’d never made such noises for me he thought , not once in all those years of fumbling in the dark. The baby monitor’s static thickened, swallowing her moans for a second—just long enough for you to catch the slick, rhythmic *shlick-shlick-shlick* of Ryan's hips pistoning into her. Then her voice shattered through the noise again, a broken, sobbing *"Fuck—!"* that dissolved into breathless giggles. Ryan’s growl followed, predatory and pleased: "Yeah, you *like* that, don’t you? Bet your husband’s never made you cum like I'm going to make you while he’s fucking you." The bed creaked violently, a sudden, sharp *crack!* suggesting the headboard had finally given up. Her shriek was half-laugh, half-scream, the sound of someone being wrecked in the best way possible. The baby monitor’s green light pulsed erratically, like a dying heartbeat, as Ryan’s voice sliced through the static once more—closer now, breath hot against the receiver. "Let’s check that *ickle peepee*," Laura cooed, the words syrupy with mock sympathy. A rustling followed, fabric dragging across the microphone, then the unmistakable *snap* of elastic. Daniels gasp was small, shrill—more surprise than protest. "look at it " she squeeled "That can’t be more than three inches....its Pathetic." "Shhh, shhh, baby girly," Laura cooed, her fingers tracing the edge of the frilly knickers as she loomed over the trembling figure inside. The pacifier in his mouth clipped to his nightie bounced with every hitched breath, the rhythmic *thump-thump-thump* from the next room syncing with the wet clicks of his desperate suckling. She tilted her head, listening to the symphony of Ryan’s grunts and the wife’s high, shattered moans, then smirked. "Does your wittle tummy feel all tight hearing Mommy take real cock?" Her hand dipped between the crib bars, cold nails skimming over the damp front of his frilly pink satin knickers . "is ickle peepee all worked up?" Lauras laughter was a slow, syrupy drip of cruelty. She left the room for a few seconds before quickly returning holding something in her hand . She bunched up the damp white satin panties,exepnsive designer ones —still warm from his wife’s body, still smelling like her arousal and Adrian’s musk she and stretched the fabric over his trembling face. The lace edges caught on his nose, the gusset plastered wetly against his lips, and nostrils and suddenly all he could taste was Lucy the salt-tang of her slick vagina mixed with something darker, thicker. "Mmm, *breathe it in*, baby girl " Laura purred, pressing the silk tighter until the world narrowed to white fabric and the suffocating scent of his wife’s betrayal. "That’s what *real* pussy smells like when it’s *properly* fucked." Laura's fingers closed around him with surgical precision, thumb and forefinger forming a tight ring just below the swollen head with an almost none existant shaft . The pressure was cruel in its gentleness—not enough to hurt, just enough to make his hips jerk uselessly against the crib bars. "Shhh, shhh," she murmured, her other hand stroking his hair as if soothing a colicky infant, even as her grip twisted slightly on the upstroke. The bedframe crashed against the wall in a relentless staccato, each impact syncing with her rhythmic tugs until his breath came in ragged, hiccuping gasps. Her fingers tightened around him, her thumb tracing slow circles over the leaking tip as the bedframe in the next room hammered against the wall like a metronome gone wild. "Poor baby," she cooed, her voice dripping with mock sympathy as her grip slid down to the base in one torturously slow stroke. "Mommy's *busy* right now—can't you hear how *happy* she is?" Another wet slap echoed through the monitor, followed by his wife's breathless scream, and Laura's hand twisted just enough to make his toes curl against the satin-lined plastic crib mattress. She circled the base with mock reverence, her thumb and forefinger meeting easily around the thin puny girth. Lucy's moans pitched higher, her voice fraying at the edges as Ryan's thrusts turned brutal—the kind of deep, unrelenting pace that left her clawing at the sheets, her thighs trembling where they now hooked were over his shoulders. "Oh *God*—!" The word cracked into a sob as his hips snapped forward, the wet *slap* of their skin echoing off the walls. "F-feels so much much bigger," she whimpered, her nails raking down his back, her body arching like a bowstring pulled taut. "Like you're—*fuck*—like you're *splitting* me—!" Her head thrashed against the pillow, sweat-damp curls sticking to her forehead as another orgasm ripped through her, her vulva fluttering around him in frantic, milking pulses.Ryan streched her once tight vagina wide open ,slamming the oversized penis into her cervix her womb inavaded by his monster sized cock nothing this big had been near her before . The baby monitor’s static distorted Lucy’s next scream into something almost electronic—a glitching, digital cry that dissolved into Ryan’s guttural groan, the sound of him bottoming out inside her with a wet, final *thud*. Laura’s fingers didn’t stop their slow, taunting strokes, her grip tightening just enough to make his hips jerk against the crib bars like a marionette on frayed strings. "Hear that?" she whispered, her breath hot against his ear as the monitor crackled with the slick, rhythmic squelch of Ryan pulling out only to slam back in. "That’s what a *real* man sounds like when he’s claiming *his* pussy." Her thumb swiped over his leaking tip again, smearing precum in slow circles. "Not like *this*—dribbling like a leaky faucet." Ryan's fingers tangled in Lucy's sweat-slick hair, wrenching her head back until her throat arched, exposed and trembling. His lips brushed her ear, the words a hot, mocking whisper that sent a fresh shudder through her. "Tell me," he purred, his hips rolling in a slow, filthy grind that dragged every inch of him against her oversensitive walls. "Whose cock do you prefer? Mine... or your husbands ?" The bedsprings shrieked as he snapped forward, burying himself to the hilt, and Lucy's answer tore from her lips in a broken wail—not words, just sound, raw and unraveling. Lucy's scream shattered into a guttural, almost animalistic cry, her voice raw as it ricocheted off the walls—"Yours, yours, ...yours ,Ryan ...oh please be my lover " each repetition pitched higher, more desperate than the last. Her thighs trembled where they locked around his waist, her nails carving crescent moons into his shoulders as if she could fuse their bodies together through sheer force. The bedframe groaned under their weight, the headboard slamming against the wall in time with her ragged chants, the words dissolving into wet, hiccuping gasps every time he pistoned into her with brutal precision. Lucy's laughter spilled through the baby monitor, bright and cruel, as Ryans relentless s thrusts slowed to a deliberate, rolling pace—giving her just enough breath to taunt. "Oh god, ...Daneiels ?" She gasped, her voice thick with amusement, her fingers threading through Ryan's hair as if to steady herself against the memory. "It's like... my little finnger I cant feel him hes so small " The bed creaked as she arched, Adrian's hands tightening on her hips to keep her from squirming away. "You ever seen those sad little cocktail weenies at a gas station? The ones that look like they've been boiled in regret?" Her breath hitched as Ryan angled deeper, her moan dissolving into giggles. "That's *him..not even three inches when hard ....its so useless I can never feel him " Laura’s fingers trailed down Adrian’s sweat-slicked chest,exausted having climaxed again and again , her nails catching on the taut muscles as her hand slid lower, fingertips dancing over the thick, spent length of him—still glistening with her arousal, still twitching faintly ,even when soft he was more than twice the size." let’s be honest, darling— my husband doesnt compare to this lovely big thick cock of yours he has a babydick and you have a real mans dick" . But..." She shrugged, her other hand flicking dismissively toward the nursery door, where muffled whimpers still leaked through the baby monitor knowing her husband could hear every word.I think Laura is playing with it by the sounds of it and lets face it thats the only thing its good for now, now that I have a real big one I can play with "

The Weight of Silence Emma a an attractive slender woman in her later thirties had always believed that love could carry a marriage through anything. For years, she and Daniel had lived by that belief — through the early excitement of their relationship, through Daniel’s medical challenges, and through the quiet routines that had become the rhythm of their home. Daniel had been born with a congenital condition that affected the development of his reproductive anatomy. The word micropenis had been part of his medical vocabulary since childhood, but it had never defined him. He was gentle, intelligent, and endlessly patient — qualities Emma cherished. Still, the condition had shaped their intimacy in ways neither of them had ever fully learned to talk about. His incontinence was another layer of daily life they had learned to navigate together. Daniel managed it with —cloth nappies and plastic pants which allowed him to feel secure and avoid the anxiety of accidents. Over time, he had also developed a set of nighttime routines that helped him feel grounded. Emma had always supported these choices; they were part of how he coped with vulnerability and enuresis. But despite their deep affection, something unspoken had begun to grow between them. Emma felt it most acutely in the quiet moments — when she lay beside Daniel, listening to the soft rustle of his plastic adult sized baby pants feeling a longing she didn’t know how to voice without hurting him. She loved him fiercely, but she also felt a loneliness she couldn’t ignore. Daniel sensed it too. He saw the way Emma’s smile sometimes faltered, the way she hesitated before reaching for him. He knew she needed something he couldn’t give, and the guilt of that knowledge weighed heavily on him. It was Emma that suggested they seek help. “I think we should talk to someone,” she said one evening, her voice steady and soft. “Not because anything is wrong with us… but because I want us to understand each other better.” Emma's relief washing over her.when he didnt object She didn’t want to lose him. She just wanted to stop feeling like she was betraying him with her private thoughts. And so they found Dr. Maren Holt. Dr. Holt was warm, perceptive, and unafraid of difficult conversations. In their first session, she invited them to speak honestly — not to assign blame, but to uncover the truths they had both been protecting.The Doctor specailised in sex therapy,couple conselling she was bright and expereinced nothing would shock her. Maren had been practicng since she qualified ,still very attractive and sexy for a woman in her early forties. She wore her long dark brown hair cut below her bra stap ,dark brown eyes and those sexy darked rimmed spectacles ,Maren often turned many mens heads . Emma spoke about her longing for physical intimacy, open and in explicit terms, unfulfilled sex life — closeness, touch, the feeling of being desired . Daniel listened with a mixture of sadness and gratitude. He spoke about his fear of disappointing her, about the shame he had carried since adolescence, and about how much he wanted her to feel fulfilled.He knew he wasnt a typical man . Emma was quick to admit Daniel liked wearing her silky underwear during when they did become intimate ,"his very small penis isnt a problem wearing my skimpy panties "she giggled Dr. Holt listened carefully, her expression thoughtful she was familair with crossdressing ,she smiled and nodded." if you are both happy why not continue ,its harmeless .Turning to face Daniel ,Dr Holt advised him to consider exploring more if this makes him feel secure, "sharinng your wifes intimiate clothing can be quite thrilling I suppose as long as the both of you can accept it-its about compromising and communcation .You could even try going further with this. Have you heard of adult babies ? You say wearing nappies and plastic pants offer comfort and security well there's a sub group of adult babies known as sissies-they tend to wear clothing designed for baby girls,you know pink satins and frills over exagerated none the less its a harmless fetish." “There are many ways to build a marriage,” she said gently. “What matters is that both of you feel respected, supported, and emotionally safe. Sometimes that means redefining what partnership looks like.” It was in that same session that Dr. Holt suggested they explore the idea of ethical non‑monogamy — a consensual way for Emma to meet needs. " If Daniel is unable to offer you the sexual satisfaction you deisre non -monogamy may be a solution, while preserving the emotional core of your marriage. Its often referred to as cuckolding,in simple terms the woman in the relationship seeks sex from other men while the husband or boyfreind accepts it or learns to live with it" Emma had been hesitant at first though she had often thought of being with other men. Daniel responded “If it helps you feel whole,” he said quietly, “then I want to talk about it.” Dr. Holt emphasized boundaries, communication, and emotional clarity. She encouraged Emma to seek companionship with someone who understood the arrangement, someone who wouldn’t complicate their marriage with conflicting expectations " if one man becomes complicated consider taking several lovers if you feel you are becoming too emotionally attached ...thats is unless you want emotional warmth from a lover as well as pyhsical intimicy ". That was how Emma eventually met Adrian. He was a colleague from a nearby community arts center — tall handsome muscular and thoughtful, respectful of boundaries. They had worked together on a local project months before, and Emma had always appreciated his humor and manly presence. When she knew he wanted to sleep with er and she was more than happy to go to bed with him .The large bulge in hiis trousers made her wonder about his size ,it excited her the contrast between both her hsnand and Adrain were so different . She want him to know about her homelife and after theire third date eventyally later confessed . Adrian listened without judgment. Emma didn’t know where things with Adrian would lead, but for the first time in years, she felt a sense of possibility — not because she wanted to leave Daniel, but because she wanted to stay with him in a way that honored both of their needs. And Daniel, watching her smile return, felt something he hadn’t felt in a long time: peace. New Routines, New Realities Dr. Maren Holt had a way of making difficult conversations feel like stepping stones rather than obstacles. In their next session a few weeks later, she focused her attention on Daniel, sensing that he needed space to explore his own comfort and identity within the shifting dynamics of their marriage. “Daniel,” she said gently, “ So you have now began to wear sissy protective clothing at night ,Emma tells me she has been buying lots of adult bbay clothes for sissy babies and finding plenty of comfort in this right ? " your medical needs and your emotional needs are intertwined. The routines you’ve built — your nighttime clothing, now consists of frilly nighties and frilly pink plastic pants from the photos Emma emailed me the protective garments you use ,nappies and plastic pants— these are apart of how you express yourself ,its very brave . They’re tools that help you feel grounded. I want you to continue wear them, not hide from them.” Daniel nodded, relieved. Dr Holt turned to her computer and found the emailed images , turning the screen slightly so the couple could see she went on to explain "These frilly nylon coverd plastic ,cloth nappies and short nightie you now wear at night are simply an extension of managing the incontinence coupled with your penchant for womens underwear by combining both elements your feminine sisde not only gives a sense of security you find it thrilling sexually right?" “These things make me feel… safe,” he admitted. “Like I can relax.,,,and erm yes I like wearing the frilly baby things” “That’s because the baby girl clothing is much prettier than the boys clothing its an important aspect ,” Dr. Holt replied. “And when Adrian eventually visits your home, it’s okay for you to remain in the routines that help you feel calm. You don’t need to present yourself differently. In fact, being in your comfortable nighttime clothing may help you feel less anxious — and it signals that you’re not in competition with him.,,,,how can you be You’re simply being yourself.” I advised that Emma considers purchasing you a large adult cot or similar style bed for bed -this may offer an extra layer of comfort that renforces your status as that of an adult baby sissy ....a sissy baby girl additionally Adrian will at some point be sharing your wifes bed" Daniel exhaled, tension easing from his shoulders and looked at Emma ,she nodded i think its best we do buy a cot for you sweetheart I have been looking on-line and found a nice big pink one that would be perfect." "Its important Daniel dosn't feel left out when Adrain visits so take some time to think where you will put your baby husban Emma" Meanwhile, Emma had been meeting Adrian for after work drinks , long conversations, and gentle companionship. He was patient, and always careful to respect the boundaries she and Daniel had established. Their connection was growing, not in a way that threatened her marriage, but in a way that filled a space she had long felt empty. In one Emma's individual session with Dr. Holt, Emma spoke openly. “I didn’t expect to feel so balanced,” she said. “Being with Daniel gives me emotional safety. Being with Adrian gives me a different kind of closeness. It’s not about choosing one over the other. It’s… harmony.” Dr. Holt smiled warmly. “You’re describing fulfillment, Emma. You’re allowed to feel whole in more than one way.” Emma nodded, grateful for the validation. “And Daniel he now sleeps in a cot most nights ?” Dr. Holt asked. “ Yes he loves it .He’s happy it makes him feel less stress ..secure and relinquishing his responsibility to please me sexully ,not that ever could ,” Emma said smiling softly". " He tells me he feels relieved knowing I’m not carrying frustration anymore. He says it makes him feel like he’s finally giving me what I need — even if it’s through someone else.” "And Adrian have you slept with him yet " Dr Holt asked with a knowing smile. "No not yet but we paln to do next week ..Ive invited him over " "So hes not met Daniel or erm seen him dressed up then?" " Well he has seen him in his baby clothes.... I took some photos of him ..its was more about making it easier to explain than being cruel " "Oh I see and what was his reaction " looking over the top of her glasses as she took notes. Adrain thought it was very funny initailly, we laughed quite alot about about it really it broke the ice and he just said I deserve more and things like that tiny cock belongs on a baby ,no wonder he wears baby girl clothes " Dr Holt responded "well of course hes not entirely wrong ,....on both statements to be brutally honest I hope he will treat you with respect though,I'm sure hes just what you need" "Oh he most certainly is think I wont have an issue with his size I can just tell" Emma said with aknowing smile. Dr Holt took the hint and smiled "Well I'm pleased for you it sounds wonderful Emma I would like to meet him sometime I'm sure hes as nice as you describe" A week later, Dr. Holt visited their home for a scheduled check‑in — something she occasionally did for clients navigating complex emotional transitions. Daniel was resting in his cot in the master bedroom when she arrived, wearing his pink short sheer nylon nightie and his matching frilly baby plastic lined pants his thick bulky nappy on show from the leg openings . He looked peaceful, not embarrassed . The large cot’s high sides and soft bedding made him feel secure, and Dr. Holt immediately recognized the calmness in his expression. “This is perfect for you,” she said kindly. “You look so comfortable, Daniel.” He smiled shyly. “I am.” Emma stood beside him, her hand resting lightly on the cot rail. “He sleeps better like this. And he’s been more relaxed during the day too.” “I can see that,” Dr. Holt replied smiling occasinally looking at him. " You look just like a baby girl ,so pretty " A moment later, Adrian arrived — Emma had invited him so everyone could meet in a structured environment. He greeted Dr. Holt politely, offering a handshake and a warm smile. “It’s good to finally meet you,” he said. “Emma speaks very highly of your guidance.” “And I’m glad to meet you as well,” Dr. Holt replied. “ Emma has told me a lot about you .This arrangement works because all three of you are communicating clearly and respecting one another. That’s rare, and it’s admirable.” Adrian glanced toward Daniel, he laughed a little then gave him a small, genuine nod . Daniel resting comfortably, Emma standing confidently, and Adrian offering gentle respect, Dr. Holt saw something remarkable: a family reshaping itself with honesty, compassion, and courage. When Adrian and Emma kissed in front of Danile he watched excitedly from his cot ,his wife looked so happy she had dressed sexily in a short skirt . From where he lay he could see Adrains hand lift the back of her skirt just high enough to show Emmas sexy underwear she hhas bought especaily for this evening, the soft white satin fabric was always stimulating to see. Dr Holt looked at Daniel , no signs of aggression just acceptance of Emma's imenent adultry ,she smiled at him pleased the couples therapy sessions were going as planned. When the couple broke from their long lingering kiss Adrians jeans had a very large bulge . Dr holt was invited to stay for the evening she was pleased to accept more so to see how things panned out. Later Adrian and Emma retired to the bedroom followed by Dr Holt ,she went over the other side of the double bed where the cot was placed ,Daniel was laying there quiet. She gently reached in and began to sooth him with gentle words of encouregment your wife is about to experiance pleasure from another man sweetie be happy for her and if you wish enjoy yourself too. Adrian and Emma frantically tore at each others clothing, when Emma eventaully discovered Adrains penis she was shocked " oh jeeze its ..its sooo big so thick .Soon they were ontop of the bed ,emma guiding the large thick penis into her slipper wet vagina.Dr Holt looked across she too was excited to see them enjoy each other bodies .She looked at Daniels face he looked upset ,knowing his wife was taking such a huge penis .Dr Holt lifted is nightie and put her hand into the front of his frillies and down into his nappy " this makes you excited dosnt it ..seeing your wife with a very well endowed man ,a man you cannot compete with in terms of penis size.See how Emma is loving the feeling he's giving her...your tiny penis is hard you can masterbate I wont mind. Daniel was more than happy to do as suggested ,yes he was fully aroused seeing hhis beautifuul wife being fucked so well ,her contored face,frown lines on her forehead as she was ully penetrated on the enormous penis . Danile took out his penis and bagn masturbating ,his miniscule memeber less than 3 inches pailed into insignificance compared to Adrians . Dr Holt encouraged him more and more whispering into his ear "see how your wife loves that long thick penis she is going to cum oh baby how you wish you could maker her cum like that eh" She playfully laughed looking at the tiny penis she had nver seen one so small before .Daniel slid his finger and thumb along the almost non existant shaft ,its was funny to see but she knew it played into his maschhotistic tendancies that many cuckolds and sissies have. In no time he began to involuntay jerk lifting his frilly behhind off the padded baby mattress of his cot ,"thats it baby girl make creamies all over your pretty frilly pink baby knickers ...the ones your kind mummy bought you" she sniggered . Emma began to cry and sob her lover pumped his cock in and out of her, legs were wrapped around his waist ,toes curled ,she yepled as the bed shook with each powerful deep downward pentrating thrust ,her body bagan to shake and trembel ,intensive waves of pleasure each convulsion more intense.Emma now more vocal ...OH ..OH ...UGHH ..UGHHH ..GOSH ....YOU FEEL SOO ..SOO BIG SOOOO BIGGG ..ITS WONDERFUL PLEASE OOOH .....YES ..YESSS ...FASTER FASTER PLEASE HUN DON'T STOP ...FUCK ME PLEASE FUCK ME"she cried louder and louder making no attempt to hhide her feelings despite the two observers . Adrain's buttocks flexed his speed and temo increasing ,the long thick shaft slimy with Emma's juices . "he's hurting my mummy he mumbled he's hurting her " .The humilation he felt seeing Emma being so truly fucked by a someone so much bigger while he lay in his cot made him feel extra babyish .referring to his wife as mummy was the fist time he had done so . "Oh baby no no mummy;s boyfreind isn't hurting her no ...awww no baby shes crying becasue shes happy ,he's giving her so much pleasure thats why she has has tears in her eyes ...she's expeeincing pleasure you have been unable to because of your tiny baby sized penis Daniel " " Now you need to make creamies dont you sissy " within seconds of Dr Holts gentle teasing he splashed his creamies over his baby knickers. "oh good girl ,thats so good did mummys baby girl like watching the big rough man fuck your lovely wife with that massive penis " Emma and and Adrain were still making love ,his long thick penis pumping in and out ,stretching her wide and deep .Dr Holt was also facinated at Adrans size and felt an unmistakeable dampness in the crotch of her panties. New Voices in the House Nights when Adrian stayed over had a different rhythm in the house — loud laughter , Daniel, resting in his cot in the spare bedroom, often heard the soft murmur of voices from down the hall. Emma’s laughter, light and unguarded, drifted through the quiet. Sometimes he caught the warm cadence of Adrian’s voice, steady and reassuring. Even when soft moans and the bed thumping against the wall ,Emmas crys ectsasy yes those sounds hurt him but pleasured him., they comforted him. For years, Emma had carried a tension she never voiced — a quiet frustration, a longing she tried to hide. Now, when Daniel heard her speaking softly with Adrian, or laughing in a way she hadn’t in a long time, he felt a sense of peace settle over him. “She’s happy,” he would whisper to himself, adjusting the soft blanket over his legs. “She’s finally happy.” Dr. Holt had told him that emotional fulfillment often expressed itself in small ways — tone of voice, ease of movement, the way someone breathed when they felt understood. Daniel heard those changes in Emma, and it reassured him that their unconventional arrangement was working. A New Helper in the Home As Emma’s schedule grew more complex — balancing her time between Daniel, Adrian, and her own work — she decided to hire a part‑time babysitter to help with household tasks and to keep Daniel company on evenings when she was out. That’s how Lila entered their lives. Lila was nineteen, a college student studying psychology. She had warm lightly tanned skin, expressive dark eyes, and a cascade of long blonde hair she usually wore loose or with a ribbon. Her clothes were simple — skirts ,open neck shirts or t shirts oversized she carried herself with a quiet confidence that made her seem older than she was. From the moment she stepped into the house, she seemed to understand the emotional landscape without needing it explained. “Hi, Daniel,” she said gently the first evening, pulling a chair beside his cot. “Emma told me you like someone nearby when she’s out. I’m happy to sit with you.” Her voice was soft, steady — the kind of voice that made people feel safe. Daniel relaxed almost immediately.He liked her very pretty face and freindly smile. Lila had a natural empathy that made her easy to talk to. She learned how to adjust the cot rails quietly, his favourite frilly nighties and panties without making him feel self‑conscious. Emma noticed the difference right away. “You’re wonderful with him,” she told Lila one evening. Lila smiled, tucking her hair behind her ear. “He’s easy to care for. And… I can see how much you love him. It makes it easy to want to help.” Emma felt a warmth in her chest — gratitude and relief she hhad chosen well. Guidance for the Next Stage At their next session, Dr. Holt listened carefully as Emma described her emotional experiences with Adrian — the sense of being understood, the relief of having her needs met, and the gratitude she felt toward Daniel for supporting her. “I want to make sure we’re staying within the boundaries we set,” Emma said. “I want Daniel to feel secure. I don’t want him to feel replaced.” Dr. Holt nodded. “You’re doing exactly what you should — communicating openly. The key is to keep reinforcing that this arrangement is about fulfillment, not replacement.” Daniel added softly, “I don’t feel replaced. I feel… relieved. I can’t give Emma everything she needs, but I can give her honesty. And that feels like love.” Dr. Holt smiled warmly. “That’s a profound acceptance, Daniel. Many couples never reach this level of clarity.” Emma reached for his hand. “You’re still my partner. Adrian adds to my life — he doesn’t take anything away from us.” Dr. Holt leaned back, thoughtful. “Then the next stage is simple: continue your check‑ins, maintain transparency, and allow your relationships to evolve naturally. You’re building something unconventional, but deeply compassionate.” The three of them sat in quiet understanding — a family reshaping itself with care, courage, and consent. Quiet Understanding Lila had been helping Daniel with his night time routine for a for a few days now. One evening, Daniel’s incontinence had been worse than usual. His plastic pants and nappy were soaked, and he looked embarrassed as Lila entered the room. “It’s alright,” she said gently, her voice warm and steady. “This is just part of your care. Nothing to be ashamed of.” Daniel nodded, grateful for her kindness. As she helped him change she worked carefully though slightly embarrassed ,sliding down his frilly pink satin baby knickers his plastic pants she carefully undid the nappy pins and pulled away the wet nappy .When she finally saw his penis for the first time, she didn’t react as she thought she might feeling a little embarressed Lila stifling an involuntary giggle she was surprised at seeing the tiny baby sized penis ,holding her hand to her mouth to prevent more laughter she immediately felt sorry for her sissy charge, poor Daniel began to blush as the very pretty girl saw his tiny member he looked away to avoid her gaze. In her psychology courses, she had studied congenital conditions that affected genital development. She knew how deeply such conditions could shape a person’s self‑esteem, their sense of identity, and their fears about intimacy. Seeing Daniel’s reality made those lessons feel more human, more immediate. She looked at his tiny hairless penis less than an inch in its flaccid state, his testicles were small and devoid of any pubic hair. She quickly fastened the fresh cloth nappy after a sprinkle of talc, adjusted the soft bulk so it sat comfortably, and helped him into a clean pair of his favourit plastic pants that were covered in a sheer pale pink nylon fabric ,rows of pretty lace on the front and rear designed for adult babies or those who needed extra protection Then she helped him placing a very short sheer matching baby doll nightie over his head Emma had picked out earlier for him to wear .She settled him back into his cot ,a soft blanket over him. “Thank you,” Daniel murmured, his cheeks still pink. “You don’t need to thank me,” Lila said softly. “You’re doing your best. And you deserve care that makes you feel safe. ...I'm sorry for laughing it er took me by surprise and well I guess” She paused, choosing her words with care. “I can understand why Emma needed physical needs with someone else ....a another man ,” she said gently. “Not because you’ve failed her — but because relationships and needs come in many forms.” Daniel exhaled, relieved that she spoke without judgment. “I’m glad she has what she needs,” he said. “And I’m glad you’re here to help me.” Lila smiled, placing a reassuring hand on the cot rail. “You’re a good baby a you make such a cute sissy baby girl you know you are very accepting of your situation , Daniel. Anyone can see that.” Her empathy didn’t diminish him. It made him feel seen — fully, and without shame A New Name, A New Self One evening, during a session with Dr. Holt, Emma spoke the words aloud for the first time. “I think I want Daniel be called Daniella,” she said. “It feels… gentle. Like the person he's becoming.....hes much more soft and girly now he wears clothes for a sissy adult baby ...a great suggestion of yours ” Dr. Holt nodded with quiet pride. “Then Daniella it is I'm very pleased he has adapoted a sissy baby persona ” Emma squeezed her husbands hand. “It suits you.” Lila she began to come to some of the sessions she beamed. “It really does suite him its a lovely name .” And in that moment, surrounded by people who accepted him fully, Daniella felt something he hadn’t felt in years — a sense of belonging that ran deeper than fear, deeper than shame, deeper than the past. He didn't mind having a girls name Afterall he wears frilly baby girl clothes Emma added. Additional Description (Safe & Respectful) All future clinic sessions he was expected to dress as a baby girl ,to fully embrace it .When Daniella entered the conference room for the consultation, his clothing immediately communicated who he was becoming — gentle, soft‑spoken, and grounded in sensory comfort.It was the first time he had been seen dressed like he was out of the home. He wore a very frilly pink short satin dress , the fabric catching the light with a subtle sheen. The short sleeves and neck were trimmed with delicate lace frills , and a small lace panel rested across the chest that read " sissy baby girl" The dress was adult‑sized in typical little girl style layered peticoats , tailored to fit him comfortably which Emma had chosen to help him feel secure in new environments. Beneath the dress, a large thick bulky cloth napppy ,plastic pants with a pair knickers-matching lace to that of his dress frilly pink ruffled knickers in pale pink satin in plain sight just under the hem of the short dress — exposed and emphasized for show and status . The soft rustle of the plastic panties and satin was subtle but audiable to anyone present , and no one in the room reacted to it apart from a few smiles ocasioanlly . Dr. Patel a young urolgist not quite in her 30's and two younger sex threapy students around 22 years of age understood immediately that these clothes were a basic requirement for any sissy adult baby especially one that is incontinent. The pretty young students smirked but made no comment . The students took note of his attire — his soft fabrics ,lace and pastel colours helped him manage anxiety and feel safe. Dr. Holt offered a warm smile. “Your clothing seems to bring you comfort,” she said kindly. “That’s important. Emotional regulation is a valid part of managing any long‑term condition.” Daniella nodded, relieved that she saw him with respect rather than curiosity. Emma added softly, “This is who he is now. And he’s happier.” The students wrote notes - in patients with chronic medical conditions. Chapter 11 — Needs, Boundaries, and Balance The consultation had ended, but the conversation continued in Dr. Holt’s private office. The room was warm, softly lit, and arranged to feel more like a living room than a clinic. Emma sat beside Daniella, her hand resting gently on his knee. Lila sat across from them, attentive and supportive. Dr. Holt folded her hands. “Now that we’ve talked about the medical side,” she said, “I want us to talk about the relational side. Every partnership has emotional, physical, and practical needs. What matters is how you meet them — ethically, honestly, and with consent.” Emma nodded. “That’s what we’ve been trying to do.” Dr. Holt smiled. “And you’re doing it well.” She turned to the two attractive medical students observing the session. “Many couples,” she explained, “find that one partner cannot meet every need the other has. That doesn’t mean the relationship is broken. It means the couple must communicate and find a structure that supports both people.” One student raised her hand. “So… in this case, Emma has needs that Daniella can’t meet?” “Exactly,” Dr. Holt said. “And instead of ignoring that, or letting resentment grow, they’ve chosen a consensual structure where Emma can seek certain forms of closeness with someone else.” Emma spoke softly. “Adrian gives me a kind of physical presence I need.” Daniella nodded. “And I’m relieved she has that. I don’t feel threatened. I feel… peaceful.” Lila added, “It’s actually made the household calmer. Everyone knows their role.” Dr. Holt leaned back, thoughtful. “This is what ethical non‑monogamy looks like when it’s done well. Clear boundaries. Emotional honesty. Mutual respect. No secrecy. No shame.” The students took notes, absorbing the lesson. Emma squeezed Danila’s hand. “I love him. That hasn’t changed. Adrian adds to my life — he doesn’t replace anything.” Daniella smiled softly. “And I’m becoming myself. I feel safe. I feel understood.” Dr. Holt nodded with quiet pride. “That’s the goal. A family structure where everyone’s needs — emotional, physical, practical — are met in a healthy, consensual way.” The room felt warm, grounded, and full of possibility. Scene: The Clinic Lounge – Late Afternoon The soft hum of the air purifier filled the quiet space as the women gathered around the low table, sipping herbal tea. The topic had shifted, as it often did, to Daniella — and the changes they’d all noticed in her demeanour lately. Dr Holt, leaned forward with a knowing smile referring to Daniel as her when she remembered to “She’s calmer now.” Emma nodded, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. “I think it’s Adrian. Or rather, what Adrian brings out in her. That kind of connection… it’s rare.” Maya always the most direct, of the two students tilted her head. “But what about Daniella? I mean, when she hears them you know — the sounds from the bedroom. That can’t be easy.” There was a pause. Then Lila who had spoken with Daniella just days before, offered gently, “She told me it’s strange. At first, it was like a punch to the chest. But then… she started listening differently. Not with jealousy. With awe.” The women exchanged glances. ”Lila continued, Daniell said “‘It’s like hearing her joy echo through the walls. I never knew I could feel so proud and so small at the same time.’” Dr Holt smiled again, this time more wistfully. “That’s love, isn’t it? Letting go of what you thought it had to look like, and finding peace in what it becomes.” Maya exhaled. “Still, it must stir something deep. To hear your wife in bed with another. man” Lila nodded. “It does. But Daniella said it reminds him that his wife is alive again....she’s thriving. And that, somehow, makes it all worth it.” Emma gave her husbands hand a squeeze as he sat there listening. Scene: The Clinic – Quiet Afternoon Daniella sat on the edge of a cushioned bench, her posture relaxed but alert. Across from her, Maya, shifted nervously in her seat, clearly working up the courage to ask something else the other young student ,Laura remained quiet taking notes intermittently and smiling towards the sissy adult baby sat opposite “Daniella,” Maya began, her voice tentative but sincere, “can I ask you something a bit… personal?” Daniella smiled gently. “Of course. That’s what we’re here for.” Maya hesitated, then continued, “I’ve been trying to understand how you feel about… everything. About Emma and Adrian. About hearing them together. I mean, you’re so open about it, but… does it ever hurt? Or… does it ever excite you ... you being a cuckold ?” There was a pause. Daniella looked down at her hands, folded neatly in her lap, the soft pink ruffles of her pink satin dress brushing against her frilly knickers that were on view to all. She took a breath. “It’s complicated,” she said softly. “At first, it was like standing outside in the cold, watching someone else’s fire burn. I felt left out. Small. But not unloved.” Maya nodded, listening intently occasionally catching a glimpse of the bulky frilly pink satin crotch of the sissy's knickers . “And then,” Daniella continued, “I started to listen differently. Not just to the sounds, but to what they meant. Emma laughing. Adrian murmuring. The moans rhythm of their bodies and the bed creaking. It wasn’t about me being excluded—it was about her being free.” Maya tilted her head. “And when you’re… in your space, in your cot, dressed in your baby girl clothes how you feel most yourself… does that change how you experience it?” Daniella’s eyes softened. “It does. The clothing, the setting—it’s not just about shame or submission. It’s about safety. About being held in a version of myself that feels true. And when I hear them, sometimes I do feel a flutter off jealousy, a deep, aching joy. That she’s alive. That I’m part of a story where love isn’t a cage.” Maya was quiet for a moment, then said, “That’s… beautiful. And brave of you.” Daniella smiled. “It’s just honest. And honesty, in a world like this, is the bravest thing we can offer each other.” Emma began to speak " me and Adrain dont always make him sleep in the spare room ...sometimes we move his cot next to our bed " Maya looked quite interested "oh oh I see so sometimes Daniella is part of your er lovemaking ...I mean he watches you both ? Yes my babyy likes to not only hear me being pleasured but likes to see me as well " Scene: The Clinic Lounge – Later That Afternoon The conversation had grown more intimate, the air thick with curiosity and trust. Maya, still seated across from Daniella, leaned in slightly, her voice soft but earnest. “I hope this isn’t too forward,” she began, “but… when you see and hear Emma and Adrian together—when you see her being… fulfilled sexually —do you ever feel…excited ...aroused? I mean, not just emotionally, but physically? Is that part of it for you?” Daniella didn’t flinch. He took a moment, letting the question settle, then nodded slowly. “It’s a fair question,” “And the answer is… always yes.” Maya’s eyes widened slightly, not in shock, but in fascination. “It’s not about voyeurism,” Daniella continued. “It’s about connection. About knowing that Emma fully herself. That Adrian, touches her, makes love to her in ways that bring her joy. And in those moments, when I’m in my own space—dressed in what makes me feel soft, vulnerable, real—I feel that joy too. It moves through me.” He paused, his voice quieter now. “Sometimes, that joy stirs something physical yes I get erect ... its highly arousing to see my lovely wife being made love to and because I’m part of the story. Because Emma’s pleasure is not separate from me—it’s shared, even if I’m not in the room.” Maya nodded slowly, absorbing every word. “And yes,” Daniella added with a small smile, “everyone involved knows. Emma knows. Adrian knows. We’ve talked about it, cried about it, laughed about it. There’s no shame. Just… honesty. And that’s what makes it beautiful.” The room was silent for a moment, the weight of Daniella’s truth settling gently between them. Then Maya reached out, placing a hand over Daniella’s. “Thank you,” she said. “For trusting me with that.” Daniella smiled. “Thank you for asking with kindness.” Scene: The Clinic Lounge – Early Evening The conversation had deepened, the air now thick with trust. Daniella sat comfortably, her pink satin dress, the delicate ruffles brushing against her thighs each time he adjusted his posture . The satin knickers ,plastic pants and nappy whispered quietly as he shifted, a subtle reminder of the comfort and vulnerability she embraced in this space. Maya, still curious but respectful, glanced toward the two clinicians seated nearby. “Dr. Holt, Dr. Patel… I hope it’s okay to ask, but… what do you both think? About Daniella’s experience? About how she feels hearing Emma and Adrian together?” Dr. Holt, thoughtful and calm smiled gently. “I think what Daniella is doing—what he and Emma are doing—is a remarkable example of emotional maturity. Consensual non-monogamy isn’t just about his inadequacy. It’s about abundance. About allowing love to take different forms.” Dr. Patel, younger and more animated, nodded. “Exactly. And Daniella’s experience—being in her own space, in her chosen clothing befitting someone who is seen as the weaker male in the relationship- feeling safe and soft—doesn’t diminish his identity. It affirms it. The pink satin, the frills, the plastic panties … those aren’t just symbols of shame. They’re symbols of truth. Of comfort. Of being seen and embracing te cuckold lifestyle they both enjoy ” Daniella looked down, her voice quiet but steady. “When I hear them… yes, I feel a stirring. .. I get an erection It’s about comparison. It’s about witnessing Emma’s joy. Knowing she’s with someone who can give her something I can’t. And that’s okay. it turns me on I guess” Maya tilted her head. “So… not just jealousy but humiliation as well ?” Daniella smiled. “Not in the way people expect. There’s a pang, sure. A moment of wondering, ‘Am I enough?’ But then I remember—we’re not in competition. Emma began to speak I have lust for Adrian i really lust after his body but it doesn’t take away from the love me and my baby girl have . It expands it.” Dr. Holt added, “And that’s the beauty of it. Daniella’s arousal, her emotional response, even her physical reactions—they’re not just rooted in humiliation. They’re rooted in connection. In knowing she’s part of something honest.” Dr. Patel leaned forward. “And let’s not ignore the power of preference. Emma’s attraction to Adrian’s body—his size, his presence—it’s real. But so is her love for Daniella’s tenderness, her vulnerability, her courage. They’re not opposites. They’re complements.” Maya looked at Daniella, her brown eyes wide with admiration. “That’s… so much deeper than I expected.” Daniella chuckled softly "thats what Emma said to me aftter the first time she slept with Adrain" The whole room burst into laughter .Emma kissed him on the cheek as she laughed Scene: The Clinic – Private Reflection Room Emma sat across from Dr. Patel, her posture relaxed but thoughtful. Dr. Patel leaned forward slightly, her tone gentle. “Emma, may I ask something a little delicate?” Emma smiled. “Of course. This space is for honesty.” Dr. Patel nodded. “You’ve spoken so beautifully about your intimacy with Adrian — the physical chemistry, the emotional grounding. But I wonder… when you’re with Daniella, especially in his most vulnerable state, do you still feel him? Physically, I mean. Do you experience connection in that way?” Emma’s eyes softened. “Yes. But it’s different. With Adrian, there’s a kind of rawness — a physical intensity that’s undeniable. He’s larger...much larger , yes, and that brings a certain fullness, a stretch that’s deeply satisfying. But that’s not the whole story.” She paused, choosing her words with care. “With Daniella, it’s not just about his very small size he makes up for that with his presence. When he’s with me — in his pink nightie, and frilly plastic pants and nappy its soft and open — there’s a tenderness that’s unlike anything else he suckles on my breasts and thats nce and tender . I feel her in the way she trembles when I rub his knickers ,so we are intimate . When I whisper her sissy name name he loves it .So It’s not about penetration. It’s about being understood and accepting.” Dr. Patel nodded, her expression warm. “So you feel her emotionally, even if the physical sensation is different.” “Exactly,” Emma said. “And sometimes, that emotional connection is nearly as powerful than anything physical. When I hold her, I feel her heart. Her trust. Her surrender. That’s not something you measure in inches.” Daniella , her cheeks slightly flushed as she sat beside Emma, who reached for her hand without hesitation. Dr. Patel smiled at them both. “Thank you for sharing that. It’s a beautiful reminder that intimacy isn’t one-size-fits-all. It’s about resonance.” Emma squeezed Daniella’s hand. “And we resonate. In every way that matters.” Scene: The Clinic – Group Reflection Room The circle of chairs was arranged loosely, the atmosphere warm and open. Dr. Holt and Dr. Patel sat alongside Lila, and the two young medical students , Maya and Laura who had been shadowing sessions as part of their first year sex therapy studies. Daniella and Emma were present too, hand in hand, both comfortable in the space they’d helped shape. Maya, ever curious but respectful, glanced toward the clinicians. “Can I ask something that’s maybe a little awkward?” Dr. Holt smiled at her students “This is a space for thoughtful questions, Maya. Go ahead.” Maya turned to Emma, then to Daniella. “I’ve been wondering… in terms of physical intimacy, is Daniella able to… I mean, are you able to feel pleasure together in that way, is penetration still part of your connection?” There was a pause, not of discomfort, but of care. Emma looked at Daniella, who gave a small nod. Emma spoke first. “It’s a good question. And the simple answer is…no not really ...hes too tiny and often slips out during intercourse don't you darling But it’s not the centre of our intimacy.” Dr. Patel leaned in gently. “Would you say that’s just because of Daniel's physical limitations ...have you tried different positions that may offer a deeper angel of penetration for example ” Daniella answered, his voice calm. “ in a way. Physically, I’m not what most would call ‘typical.’ I’ve always been on the much smaller side, and with the changes I’ve embraced—emotionally, , even in how I see myself—penetration has become less of a focus because its not enjoyable for my wife .” Emma added, “And that’s okay. Our connection isn’t defined by that one act. When we do share physical closeness, it’s about sensation, trust, and presence. Sometimes that includes penetration, sometimes it doesn’t. But I never feel like I’m missing something.” Laura the quieter of the two students, spoke up. “So… it’s not about whether a penis is big enough’ in a traditional sense?” Dr. Holt smiled. “Exactly. Pleasure isn’t one-size-fits-all. For some couples, penetration is central. For others, it’s peripheral. What matters is that both partners feel fulfilled, seen, and respected.” Dr. Patel added, “And in Daniella and Emma’s case, their intimacy is layered. Emotional, sensory, spiritual. That’s just as valid—if not more so—than any physical metric.” Daniella looked around the circle. “I used to worry I wasn’t enough. That my body couldn’t give Emma what she needed. But what I’ve learned is that love isn’t measured in inches. It’s measured in presence. In how we show up for each other.” Emma squeezed her hand. “And you show up for me every day.” "So from a professional point of view in terms of size and physical pleasure are we agreement size matters .. I mean a micropenis is too small isnt it" Laura suggested. Dr patel responded Medically speaking, a micropenis is defined as an erect penile length of less than 2.5 standard deviations below the mean for age and stage of development—typically under 3 inches erect inches (about 6.4 cm) in adult men. It’s a rare condition, often caused by hormonal or genetic factors, and it can be associated with other medical concerns that may require clinical attention Now in terms of sexual satisfaction research and clinical experience show that size is not the sole—or even primary—determinant of pleasure or fulfillment for some women . Emotional intimacy, communication, trust, and mutual understanding tend to play a far more significant role in sexual and relational satisfaction. Many individuals and couples find deep fulfillment regardless of size, especially when they explore what brings them pleasure together. That said, personal preferences do vary, and in consensual non-monogamous relationships like the one you’re exploring it’s entirely valid for couples to acknowledge and navigate those preferences openly and respectfully. What matters most is that all parties feel seen, valued, and empowered in their identities and desires. Everyone agreed . Scene: The Clinic – Afternoon Group Session The conversation had turned tender. Emma was speaking softly about the joy she found in her connection with Adrian—their physical chemistry, the way he held her, the way she felt seen. Daniella sat nearby, listening with a quiet smile, her hands folded in her lap, her pink dress gently rustling with each breath. “I used to feel guilty,” Emma said, “for needing a man in my bed . But Daniella never made me feel ashamed. he willingly accepted it. He wanted me to be fulfilled.” Dr. Holt nodded. “That’s the heart of consensual non-monogamy—honesty, not hierarchy.” As the group continued, Daniella shifted slightly in her seat. A look of surprise crossed her face, followed by a flush of embarrassment. She whispered something to Emma, who immediately reached for her hand. “I think I’ve… had a little accident,” Daniella said quietly, her voice trembling. Dr. Patel stood gently. “That’s okay, Daniella. You’re safe here. Let’s take care of you.” Maya and Laura , the two students, looked concerned but calm. Dr. Holt gave them a reassuring nod. “This is a teaching clinic, and part of what we teach is how to respond to moments like this—with dignity, not shame.” Emma helped Daniella to her feet. “Let’s get you cleaned up, love.” They moved together to the private care suite, where warm towels were at hand. The clinicians and students remained behind, giving space, but their expressions were full of empathy. Scene: The Clinic – Quiet Recovery Room After Daniella’s unexpected accident during the group session, Emma had gently guided her to the private care suite. The atmosphere was calm, the lighting soft, and the air filled with quiet reassurance. Outside the door, Maya and Laura waited with Dr. Holt and Dr. Patel. The students had seen the moment unfold and were visibly moved—not by discomfort, but by the care Daniella had shown. “I’ve never seen someone so open,” Laura said softly. “Emma didn’t hide. She didn’t apologize.” Dr. Holt nodded. “That’s the strength of this space..” Inside the room, Emma opened her bag and pulled out a fresh set of Daniella’s things: a soft fluffy nappy, and a pair of delicate pink plastic-lined pants, sheer nyon coverd and trimmed with rows of lace acroos the front and rear . She held them gently, as if they were something sacred. There was a knock at the door. Maya peeked in, her voice quiet. “Emma? I er ..thought you might need a hand.” Emma smiled. “Thank you, sweetheart. Could you pass me the lavender wipes from the top shelf?” Maya stepped in, careful and calm. She handed over the wipes, then paused, her eyes catching the soft shimmer of the fresh garments in Emma’s hands. “They’re beautifu such very pretty baby knickers ...so girly l,” she said, her voice full of warmth. “They look like they were made just for her.” Emma nodded. “They were. Every stitch is a reminder that my baby girl is allowed to feel safe. To feel soft. To be exactly who she is.” Maya smiled. “I’m glad she has you.” Emma looked toward Daniella, her cheeks blushing pink but her eyes calm. “And I’m glad she has all of you. This clinic… it’s changed everything.” As Maya looked on she watched how Emma set about removing the frilly panties,plastic pants and wet nappy ,she looked bemused when the nappy was removed and saw that Daniel had an erection "oh dear someone is excited" Emma said breaking the awakward silence . Mmmmm I wonder is it because the pretty young lady is here seeing you like this " she teased . Maya had never seen such a tiny penis before she felt sorry for the both of them .She stepped out shocked and withhout saying a word , she turned to Dr. Patel. “ he's so tiny I think I understand why Emma and Daniella embrace an open relationship no wonder she needs sexual pleasure from another man ,she clearly loves him to stay with him .” Dr. Patel placed a hand on her shoulder. “Exactly. And you helped hold her today.” Later, when Daniella returned—refreshed, changed, and smiling—Dr. Patel welcomed her back with a warm cup of tea. Scene: The Clinic – Research Debrief Room Later that day, Maya and Laura sat with Emma and Dr. Holt in a quiet corner of the clinic. Her notebook was open, filled with observations and reflections from the day’s sessions. She hesitated for a moment, then looked up. “Emma,” she began, “I hope this isn’t too personal, but I’m working on a case study about male anatomy and size diversity. Today was the first time I’ve seen someone with a micropenis, and I’m trying to understand how that fits into the broader spectrum.” Emma nodded, her expression open. “It’s okay, Maya. You can ask.” Maya continued, “You’ve mentioned that Adrian is… different from Daniella in that way. Would you say he’s average? Or… more than that?” Emma smiled. “Adrian is definitely on the larger side of the spectrum. Not just in size, but in presence. He carries himself with a kind of grounded confidence that’s very… magnetic.” She paused, then added, “But that doesn’t mean Daniella is less. Her body is different, yes. Smaller, softer. But our intimacy is no less meaningful. It’s just… expressed differently.” Dr. Holt chimed in. “That’s an important distinction, Maya. In clinical terms, a micropenis is defined by specific measurements, but in relational terms, what matters most is how people feel in their bodies and how they connect with others.” Maya nodded, scribbling notes. “So it’s not about better or worse. Just… different.” “Exactly,” Emma said. “Adrian’s size brings a certain kind of physical intensity. Daniella brings emotional depth, tenderness, and trust. I’m lucky to experience both.” Maya looked up, her eyes thoughtful. “Thank you. That helps me understand not just anatomy, but how people live with it. How they love with it.” Emma smiled. “That’s the real anatomy lesson.” Scene: The Clinic – Research Debrief Room Later that day, Maya sat with Emma and Dr. Holt in a quiet corner of the clinic. Her notebook was open, filled with observations and reflections from the day’s sessions. She hesitated for a moment, then looked up. “Emma,” she began, “I hope this isn’t too personal, but I’m working on a case study about male anatomy and size diversity. Today was the first time I’ve seen someone with a micropenis, and I’m trying to understand how that fits into the broader spectrum.” Emma nodded, her expression open. “It’s okay, Maya. You can ask.” Maya continued, “You’ve mentioned that Adrian is… different from Daniella in that way. Would you say he’s average? Or… more than that?” Emma smiled gently, choosing her words with care. “Adrian is definitely on the larger side of the spectrum. Not just in size, but in presence. He carries himself with a kind of grounded confidence that’s very… magnetic.” She paused, then added, “But that doesn’t mean Daniella is less. Her body is different, yes. Smaller, softer. But our intimacy is no less meaningful. It’s just… expressed differently.” Dr. Holt chimed in. “That’s an important distinction, Maya. In clinical terms, a micropenis is defined by specific measurements, but in relational terms, what matters most is how people feel in their bodies and how they connect with others.” Maya nodded, scribbling notes. “So it’s not about better or worse. Just… different.” “Exactly,” Emma said. “Adrian’s size brings a certain kind of physical intensity. Daniella brings emotional depth, tenderness, and trust. I’m lucky to experience both.” Maya looked up, her eyes thoughtful. “Thank you. That helps me understand not just anatomy, but how people live with it. How they love with it.” Emma smiled. “That’s the real anatomy lesson.” Later that day, Maya and Laura sat with Emma and Dr. Holt in a quiet corner of the clinic. Her notebook was open, filled with observations and reflections from the day’s sessions. She hesitated for a moment, then looked up. “Emma,” she began, “I hope this isn’t too personal, but I’m working on a case study about male anatomy and size diversity. Today was the first time I’ve seen someone with a micropenis, and I’m trying to understand how that fits into the broader spectrum.” Emma nodded, her expression open. “It’s okay, Maya. You can ask.” Maya continued, “You’ve mentioned that Adrian is… different from Daniella in that way. Would you say he’s average? Or… more than that?” Emma smiled. “Adrian is definitely on the larger side of the spectrum. Not just in size, but in presence. He carries himself with a kind of grounded confidence that’s very… magnetic.” She paused, then added, “But that doesn’t mean Daniella is less. Her body is different, yes. Smaller, softer. But our intimacy is no less meaningful. It’s just… expressed differently.” Dr. Holt chimed in. “That’s an important distinction, Maya. In clinical terms, a micropenis is defined by specific measurements, but in relational terms, what matters most is how people feel in their bodies and how they connect with others.” Maya nodded, scribbling notes. “So it’s not about better or worse. Just… different.” “To a point yes ” Emma said. “Adrian’s size brings a certain kind of physical intensity. Daniella brings emotional depth, tenderness, and trust. I’m lucky to experience both.” Maya looked up, her eyes thoughtful. “Thank you. That helps me understand not just anatomy, but how people live with it. How they love with it.” Emma smiled. “That’s the real anatomy lesson.” Scene: The Clinic – Research Discussion Room Maya and Laura sat at a small table with their notebooks open, a few medical journals stacked beside her. Emma ater joined them with a cup of tea, having agreed to help clarify some points for Maya’s ongoing case study on male anatomical diversity, Laura's study was more on fetishes and kinks “I really appreciate you taking the time,” Maya said. “I’m trying to understand the range of what’s considered typical, and how that intersects with real-life relationships. You’ve been so open about your experiences, and I think your perspective could really help.” Emma smiled warmly. “I’m happy to help you both Maya. As long as we keep it respectful, I think it’s important to talk about these things honestly.” Maya and Laura nodded. “Of course. So, in terms of your partners—Daniella and Adrian—you’ve mentioned they’re quite different physically. Would you be comfortable sharing more specific details? I’m trying to compare real-world examples to the statistical averages.” Emma took a thoughtful sip of her tea. “Sure., in the context of your research.” She paused, then continued in a calm, clinical tone. “Daniella’s anatomy falls within the medical definition of micropenis as you now know . When aroused, he measures just under 2.5 inches I knw this because i took a tape measure to it on more than one occasion ... It’s something he’s been open about, and it’s part of what shaped his journey toward embracing his identity. ...and to be brutally honest I actually think likes having a tiny thing we have often fantasizied about me being made love to by another man , i would tell him how big previous boyfreinds were especailly when he was wearing my panties .We just never made it happen but it excited him which is why he readiily agreed when Dr Holt suggested an open relationship may be of benefit but for me of course...not him . ” Maya nodded, jotting down notes. “Well his small size aligns with the clinical threshold of a micropenis. And Adrian?” Emma smiled. “Adrian is… well, he’s on the opposite end of the spectrum. He’s just over 8 inches when fully aroused. So yes, he’s considered well above average.” Maya and Laura looked up from their notebooks and at each other smiling and a little intrigued . “That’s a significant difference.... 5 or 6 inches difference WOWW” “It is,” Emma said "and its just just his length his girth its so thick as thick as my wrist my husbands is no thicker than my thumb". “But what matters most isn’t just numbers—it’s how each of them shows up in our relationship. Daniella brings tenderness, emotional depth, and a kind of intimacy that’s incredibly powerful. Adrian brings a physical intensity so satisfying its very pleasurable being with him and a different he makes me feel like a woman . I shouldn't compare them physically but its impossible not to . I appreciate them for who they are though ” Maya nodded slowly. “That’s really helpful. It reminds me that anatomy is just one part of the picture. Connection, trust, and emotional safety matter just as much ."well nearly as much" Laura said teasingly but I know I can never accept a mans inability to make love to me if he was that small I would ceertainly cheat on him or dump him” Emma smiled. “Exactly given the choice I will opt for the physical pleasure over the emotial one ..certainly now . And I think your research will be stronger for including that perspective some woman can never find satisfaction if their partner is too small unless a workaround is found .” Scene: The Clinic – Afternoon Discussion Circle The group had reconvened after a short break. The atmosphere was calm, the tone reflective. Maya, notebook in hand, had been listening intently as Emma spoke about the different ways she experienced intimacy with both Adrian and Daniella. Maya hesitated, then asked gently, “Emma, if it’s okay to ask… when you’re with Adrian, you’ve described the experience as intense. Does his size ever cause discomfort? And… when you’re with Daniella, can you feel him at all ...just to confirm ?” Emma smiled, appreciating the sincerity behind the question. She took a moment, then continued. “With Adrian, yes—he’s very well-endowed, and that does bring a different kind of sensation. At times, it can be overwhelming, but in a good way I have very poweful orgasms with him something I never have with my husband unless its through oral sex. With Adrain We’ve learned how to move together, how to communicate, and how to make it feel safe and pleasurable. It’s not about pushing limits—it’s about trust.” Maya nodded, scribbling notes. “So it’s not painful?” “Not when we’re in sync,” Emma said. “It’s intensly pleasurable feeling him him so deep....feeling full strecthing me , Adrian struggled with how tight down there I was but when I'm excited ..wet ...I'm talking about then I can manage to take him inside of me , so no not painful. And when it is too much, I tell him. He listens. That’s what makes it work.” She glanced toward Daniella who had just arrived to sit beside her he gave her a soft smile. “And with Daniella,” Emma continued, “the experience is different. His body is smaller, more delicate. Penetration isn’t always the focus for us, but when it is, yes—I can't feel him hes just too tiny for me ...especaily now after Adrain .He can never offer the same depth or stretch, but with a kind of emotional closeness that’s almost as powerful. My husband can't make me cum when Hes inside me can you darling ” she turend to look at him.He blushed and felt his penis harden inside its towelling nappy ."No dear " Dr. Holt who was sat by closely listening added gently, “It’s important to remember that sensation isn’t only about size. It’s about presence, rhythm, and emotional connection. The body responds to being seen and cherished.” Emma nodded. “Exactly. Daniella’s touch is tender. When we’re together, it’s like being wrapped in warmth. It’s not about how far in he goes—it’s about how deeply we connect.” Maya looked up, her expression thoughtful. “That’s… beautiful. And really helpful for my research. Thank you for being so open.” Daniella smiled. “We’re glad you’re asking with care. That’s how we all learn.” Scene: The Clinic – Group Reflection Circle The afternoon light filtered through the tall windows, casting a warm glow over the group. Emma sat comfortably beside Daniella, their hands loosely intertwined. Maya, ever thoughtful and curious, leaned forward in her chair, her notebook resting on her lap. “If it’s okay to ask,” Maya began, “when you’re in bed with Daniella, what sort of clothes does he I mean she wear? And… when you’re with Adrian, is Daniella ever present in the same room? ?” Emma smiled, glancing at Daniella, who gave a small nod of encouragement. “That’s a good question,” Emma said. “When Daniella and I are together, she usually wears what makes her feel most safe and soft. Often that’s a frilly pink short nightie—something delicate, with lace or satin. Sometimes she wears her favorite pink plastic-lined pants with a nappy. It’s not about function, really—it’s about comfort. About being held in a version of herself that feels true .” Dr. Holt nodded. “Clothing can be a powerful expression of identity. Especially in intimate spaces.” Maya scribbled a note, then looked up again. “And when you’re with Adrian?” Emma’s expression softened. “Sometimes Daniella is present, yes. Not always in our bed we might place next to it . He might be in his cot, or curled up nearby in the spare room .My baby girl is never excluded—this is something we all agreed on. When she’s there, she usually wears the same things. Her nightie, her soft frilly baby things. It helps her feel grounded.” Daniella added quietly, “It’s not about watching them . not always .. It’s about being close. Feeling the energy. Knowing Emma is safe and happy.... pleasured That’s what matters to me.” Dr. Holt offered a gentle reflection. “What you’re describing is a beautiful example of negotiated intimacy. Everyone’s needs are acknowledged. Everyone’s presence is honored.” Maya looked between them, her eyes wide with admiration. “It’s so layered. So intentional.” Emma nodded. “It has to be. But when it works… it’s incredibly fulfilling.” Scene: The Clinic – Evening Reflection Circle The room was quiet now, bathed in the soft amber glow of the lamps. The group had grown closer over the course of the day, their conversations deepening with each shared truth. Daniella sat ,soft pink satin knickers, the plastic lining gently rustling as she shifted. It was a sound that had become familiar in the space—one that spoke of comfort, not shame. Emma sat nearby, her voice calm and reflective. “There are nights when Adrian and I are together, and Daniella is in the room. Not as a bystander, but as someone who is part of the energy. She’s not excluded. She’s held in the moment, even if she’s not physically involved.” Maya, ever curious, leaned forward. “And how does that make you feel , Daniella? Being there, hearing…seeing everything?” Daniella smiled softly. “It’s hard to explain. There’s something deeply affirming about it. Hearing Emma’s pleasure, the rhythm of their connection, the way the room fills with that energy—it doesn’t make me feel left out. It makes me feel… trusted. Like I’m part of something sacred.” Emma added, “Sometimes I’ll hear the softest rustle from her cot. The sound of satin and lace shifting. I know she’s there, feeling it in her own way. And I love that. I love that she’s not hiding.” "you mean he's masturbating while you are having sex with your lover "? Dr. Holt nodded. “That’s a powerful example of negotiated intimacy. It’s not always about voyeurism. It’s about presence. About being seen and accepted in your truth. Daniella clearly likes having to relinquish his male duties and allow another man a much better endowed man make love to his wife whislt he takes on the role of their sissy baby girl ...a cuckold ” Maya looked thoughtful. “So Daniella experiences pleasure too, in her own way ?” Daniella met her gaze. “Yes. Sometimes it’s emotional. Sometimes it’s physical. But always, it’s safe. It’s chosen. I’m not there to compare myself to Adrian. I’m there to witness Emma’s joy. And in that, I find my own.” Dr. Patel added, “This is what it means to expand our understanding of intimacy. It’s not always about touch. Sometimes it’s about resonance. About being in the room when love is happening.” Maya scribbled in her notebook, then looked up. “I think this is the most human thing I’ve ever studied. ” Emma reached for Daniella’s hand. “And the most honest.” Scene: The Clinic – Evening Reflection Circle (Continued) The room had grown quieter, the earlier conversations giving way to a more contemplative stillness. Maya, still processing the depth of what she’d heard, turned toward Daniella with a gentle curiosity. “I hope this isn’t too forward,” she began, “but I’ve been thinking about something. Daniella, when you’re present—when you see Emma with Adrian—how does that feel for you? Emotionally, I mean. Is it difficult? Or is it… something else?” Daniella looked up, her expression calm and open. “It’s a mix of things. At first, I thought it might hurt. That I’d feel replaced or small. But what I’ve come to realize is that watching Emma be fulfilled—seeing her body respond, hearing her joy—it doesn’t take anything away from me. It adds to us and like Dr Holt said its highly erotic seeing my wife fucking another man ” Emma nodded, her voice soft. “I always know when Daniella’s there. Even if she’s quiet, I can feel her presenc And sometimes, I’ll hear the faintest rustle from her cot—just the sound of her shifting or playing with her self in her her frilly bbay clohes —and I know she’s with me in spirit. That she’s happy and that makes me happy.” Maya’s eyes widened slightly, not in shock, but in awe. “So it’s not about comparison. It’s about connection.” “Exactly,” Daniella said. “Adrian gives Emma something I can’t. But I give her something he can’t, too. And when I’m there, I’m not excluded. I’m part of the moment, even if I’m not physically involved. I feel the energy. I feel the love.” Dr. Holt added, “This is a beautiful example of how intimacy can be redefined. It’s not about fitting into a mold. It’s about creating a space where everyone’s needs are honored.” Maya scribbled a note, then looked up again. “I think I’m starting to understand. Intimacy isn’t just about bodies. It’s about presence. About being seen, and seeing others fully.” Emma smiled. “That’s the heart of it. And when Daniella is there, I feel more whole. More myself.” Daniella reached for Emma’s hand, her voice steady. “And I feel proud. Proud to witness her joy. Proud to be part of something so honest.” Scene: The Clinic – Evening Reflection Circle (Continued) The room had grown still, the kind of quiet that invites honesty. Emma sat with her hands folded, her gaze soft as she considered Maya’s question. “You asked earlier about fulfillment,” she began. “About whether Adrian makes me climax, and whether Daniella has. And I want to answer that in a way that honors both of them.” She looked first to Daniella, then to the group. “With Adrian, yes—there’s a physical intensity that often leads to climax. He knows my body well, and we’ve built a rhythm that’s powerful. But it’s not just about the release. It’s about the way he holds me afterward, the way he looks at me like I’m the only person in the world. That’s what makes it meaningful.” Maya nodded, listening intently. “With Daniella,” Emma continued, “our intimacy is different. It’s slower, more emotional. Sometimes it’s playful, sometimes it’s deeply nurturing. And yes, I’ve climaxed with Daniella too—but it’s not always the goal. Sometimes the most powerful moments are when we’re just holding each other, breathing together, feeling safe.” Dr. Patel smiled. “That’s a beautiful reminder that pleasure isn’t always about intensity. Sometimes it’s about presence.” Daniella added softly, “I used to worry I couldn’t give Emma what she needed. But she helped me see that what we share is just as real. Just as complete.” Maya looked down at her notes, then back up. “So fulfillment isn’t about comparison. It’s about connection.” Scene: The Clinic – Quiet Conversation Between Emma and Maya Later that evening, Maya and Emma sat together in the garden courtyard, the soft hum of night settling around them. Maya, still processing the day’s conversations, turned to Emma with a thoughtful expression. “I’ve been thinking about what you said earlier,” Maya began. “About how intimacy with Daniella is different from with Adrian. I hope it’s okay to ask… is penetration with Daniella something that brings you pleasure too? Or is it more about other kinds of connection?” Emma smiled gently, appreciating Maya’s curiosity and the care in her tone. “That’s a really good question,” she said. “And I’m glad you’re asking it with such thoughtfulness.” She paused, choosing her words with care. “With Daniella, penetration isn’t the focus. It can be part of our intimacy, but it’s not where the depth of our connection lives. What we share is about emotional resonance, trust, and the way we attune to each other. Sometimes, yes, I do climax with her—but it’s not always through the ways people expect. It’s through closeness, through the way she touches me, the way she sees me.” Maya nodded slowly. “So it’s not about size or mechanics. It’s about presence.” “Exactly,” Emma said. “Pleasure isn’t one-size-fits-all. With Daniella, it’s like being wrapped in warmth. There’s a softness to our intimacy that’s incredibly powerful. It’s not about how much—it’s about how deeply we connect.” Maya smiled, scribbling a note. “That’s going in my case study. Thank you for being so open.” Emma looked up at the stars. “If your research helps people understand that intimacy can take many forms, then it’s worth sharing.”. Maya hesitated, then asked, “If you had to choose—between Adrian’s size and Daniella’s—what would you prefer? I know it’s a sensitive question, but I’m trying to understand how physical differences shape emotional connection.” Emma took a breath, her expression thoughtful. “I understand why you’re asking,” she said gently. “And I’ll give you a direct answer—but I want to be clear that preference isn’t just about size. It’s about context, emotion, and the kind of connection I’m seeking in that moment.” She paused, then continued. “Adrian’s size brings a certain intensity. It’s powerful, grounding, and deeply physical. There are times when I crave that kind of presence—when I want to feel completely enveloped.” Maya nodded, listening closely. “But with Daniella,” Emma said, her voice softening, “it’s different. Her body is smaller, yes, but the intimacy we share is incredibly rich. It’s tender, emotionally charged, and deeply affirming. There are moments when that kind of closeness is exactly what I need.” She looked Maya in the eye. “So if I had to choose?well of course I would choose Adrian's size because my orgasms are intense and as I have mentioned he makes me feel like a woman he cums so very deep inside me its a lovely feeling .” Maya smiled, closing her notebook. “That’s the most honest answer I could’ve hoped for. and do you use condoms then ” No no I like to feel his seed hit my cervix ,its a warm pleasurably feeling and I do take precautions and if I get preganst by him thats something we will have to talk about I.m not opposed to having children" Scene: The Clinic – Daniella’s Reflection The group had gathered again in the soft light of the evening, the atmosphere quiet and open. Daniella sat with her hands folded, her voice calm but full of feeling. The discussion was now about Adrain taking control ,the man of the house the Alpha male as Dr Holt described. Dr Holt brougt up the subject of roles and everyone adapting to them . She asked Emma if she has disciplined her husband since he has now regressed to that as her sissy cuckold. " I have slapped him on the bottom for back talking me once or twice and when i asked Adrain to take over in future he was happy to oblige to be honest I found it stimulationg to watch. "Thats really interesting Dr Holt replied so you allow your lover to punish your husband in what way exactly"? The room was silent as Emma relayed a just the other day she watched Adrain place Daniella over his lap ,pull down his frilly knickers and nappy while she lifted the dress out of the way and watched intently as her lover spanked her sissiesfied husvbands bare bottom to thhe point of tears. Dr Holt turend to Daniella "and how did that make you feel ?" When I’m in that moment,” he began, “when Adrian places me across his lap, it’s not about pain. It’s about surrender. About choosing to be vulnerable with someone I trust completely.” he paused, glancing at Emma, who gave her a gentle nod of encouragement. “There’s something powerful about being in that position,” Daniella continued. “It reminds that I'm not in control . That I can let go surrender .” Maya leaned forward, her voice soft. “And how does it feel, emotionally?” Daniella smiled. “ I feel small vulnerable and , yes its humilaiting —but in a way I do enjoy it ” Emma added, her voice warm, “Watching Daniella in that space is deeply moving. There’s a kind of beauty in her openness. It’s not about punishment—it’s about accepting her baby side About being seen and loved, even in moments of correction.” Dr. Holt nodded thoughtfully. “It sounds like a ritual of trust. A way of affirming roles that bring comfort and clarity.” Daniella agreed. “Exactly. It’s not about what’s done the infraction —it’s about why. And for me, it’s about being reminded that I’m safe, Adrain is the man and my husband is our baby girl and understands who is in charge .I find it increadibly arousing to watch . ” And you Daniella do you find it arousing when being spanked by him " Dr holt asked teasingly with a sexy smile knowing the likely answer. He looked at the ground and paused ,"I have to admit shamefully yes it gives me a thrill "Its to be expected don't be emabarressed ,you enjoy the humiliation of not only being a cuckold ..one dressed as a baby girl but but additionally your sumbmissivness creates a need for humiliation and what is more humiliating than being spanked across your wifes lovers thigh ?" "Your tiny penis only adds to this humilaition insofar you are unable to give your wife the pleasure she desires .So you not only actively encourage her adultry you encourage it and accept, .Many sissy adult babies desire some form of humilation ,their maschotistic tendancies manifest in many ways ,some like you have avery small undersized penis or slightly... real men larger but have that overwhemling desire to see their wives or girlfreinds pleased with much larger men real men ,you are not the only sissy I have come across in my clinic. I hope you both will be happy going forward .We can book another appointemnt in three months for update." The room was quiet for a moment, the weight of her words settling gently among them. It was a portrait of intimacy not defined by convention, but by choice, trust, and the courage to be fully known. TO BE EDITED

A reworked story" My wife and I met at work although we worked in the same building my office was a bit further down the corridor. I couldn't take my eyes off her when she started as head of HR. Denise is best described as stunning, long light brown hair that almost reached the top of her tight bottom she often wore sexy low cut dresses or above knee skirts to show off her lovely long legs .She was very popular with all the men and had made good friendships with her young female work colleagues shared her large office with. She was slightly above average height 5ft 7 and at 35 years of age had kept her body fit and toned. I was smitten when she agreed to let me take her out , we began dating regularly . We were married within a year however things began to change after just a few months. She made it clear that she would be the one in charge but not in a bossy way more of a sort of maternal way taking on all the adult responsibilities of the home even going to the extent of making me sign an agreement/contract which established our very different roles. Basically, I was to do as she told me, whenever she told me, and without question and why ? Denise had found my sissy magazines such as "sissies on parade " which I thought were well hidden she then searched all my computer files finding all my favourite sissy stories each one describing a story line that involved a sissified husband who became cuckolded . After a good search our home she discovered my sissy clothes hidden in my wardrobe very carefully but were now laid out on the bed. She was initially shocked and quite disgusted with it. My situation wasn't great due to my intermittent enuresis ,as far back as being a toddler I had suffered with bed wetting. Denise became aware of my problem soon after we began dating she didn't mind and we put provisions in place by using a large plastic bed sheet to protect the mattress on my side of the bed. My wife is a lovely caring natured person she fully accepted all my faults even my small manhood or so I thought. The revelation about my porn interests was something of a shock she is no prude but the whole sissy thing was completely new and she had to get head her head around it . She really struggled with the whole fetish thing £its just manly at all" she stated and was rightly angry and resentful but she loved me very much and this was never going to break us up .She gave it plenty of thought after our numerous discussions ,unanswered questions followed by her own very in-depth research on sissies ,adult babies and cuckolding Denise decided she was going to dress me like a little girl if that's was I secretly wanted . "okay if you want to dress like a sissy girl fine I will be your mummy and take charge but I will do as I please in all aspects of our marriage"!. I had been so awed with her incredible beauty and trim statuesque body that I was willing to agree to anything so long as it meant living with her. What I hadn't counted on was her plans to gradually feminize me more and more and lower my effective age to that of sissy toddler. She'd settled our arrangement by yanking me over her lap and giving me a spanking with her hand, reducing me to tears in just a matter of moments. Her lovely caring nature only extended so far no Denise was laying down her authority, not satisfied with my childish display of defeat, she continued to soundly spank me harder, driving home her absolute domination over me and forever relegating me to secondary status Denise admitted she liked the new dimension to our marriage .After my spanking she asked again if this is what I really wanted our relationship to look like, a female led relationship. She had to be 100% sure I was happy with it and of course I agreed it was for the best because I was a submissive . After that, she gradually threw out all my underwear, replacing them with lots more frilly little girl style satin and lacy panties and putting me in girly dresses to wear around the house .My dressing-up was just a harmless fetish not a full time lifestyle Denise had her own thoughts on that. To prevent dribbles she bought trainer pants to wear under my frilly girl knickers .Then came the plastic pants for bedtime wear she was fed up washing our sheets and duvet every time I wet the bed .I had no reason to complain ,Denise made it clear I was to become baby girl on a full time basis when at home and of course she was fully aware I enjoyed the dressing up and how I really got turned on when she dressed me in all the adult baby wear . It was when she caught me masturbating when I was dressed up that things took a turn for the worse. She had returned from work early without me knowing whilst I was upstairs watching femdom sissy porn on my laptop. She became so angry at me watching the porn she stormed out and went round to her friend Janes house . It was over two hours later when she returned Jane also came to the house. I in the meantime had got into my man clothes however Denise demanded I get back up stairs and put "my sissy little girl things on " I felt so embarrassed my wife had disclosed such an intimate part of our marriage in front of her friend. I did as I was told ,shaking I came back downstairs wearing my lemon coloured chiffon nightie and matching frilly panties which were made in see-through chiffon fabric. I pulled at my short nightie to hide my frilly knickers from Jane who sat in the lounge trying to hide her amusement when she saw me. I was given a humiliating spanking over Denise's lap "sissy girls do not watch porn!" she laid into frilly pantied bottom. My wife produced a chastity device from her panty drawer and came back into the lounge, she opened the packaging and examined the device that she had purchased on-line a week earlier without me knowing. I had never given Denise any sexual pleasure with my equipment down there and this was just another way for her to take control over manhood .She thought it quite funny and enjoyed playing the role of a "femdom Mummy "its quite liberating for a woman to take full control of her husband" she told me kissing me on the cheek .Jane looked on sniggering. Jane is rather attractive sexy blonde a few years older than me and my wife perhaps mid forties . She was very amused as my wife laid me on the carpet at Janes feet and pulled down my frilly knickers. I burned bright red with shame and avoided eye contact with Jane as she looked me down at Janes feet .Denise carefully placed the small cage like device around my hairless penis and testicles.I was so embarrassed I attempted to hide my genitalia with my hands catching a glimpse at Jane her eyes were almost in tears as she pointed to my minuscule member less than an inch when soft. I covered my bits up once more but Denise quickly moved my hands slapping them awww hubby don't be shy Jane is fully aware of your ickle baby dinky". "oh dear its tiny Denise oh god you tod me he was very small but I was not expecting that ... I have never seen one sooo small its tiny it looks like a babies...awww poor baby jimmy I'm sorry for laughing at you ,I know you told me he was incapable of satisfying you with his penis and now I know why, awww poor baby" she giggled in hysterics . Its true I was very small almost three inches when hard and not much thicker than my index finger." Denise that tiny thing needs to be in diapers not trainer pants " Jane giggled. "Ohh funny you should say that Jane my sissy hubby already has to wear nappies don't you sweetie you see I think he's more of one of those adult babies anyway rather than a little girl, he can never keep his pretty knickers dry with those nasty dribbles and bed wetting he has to sleep on a plastic sheet on his side of the bed so our mattress doesn’t get ruined " my wife teased . " I wouldn't have a bed wetter in my bed Denise why not get one of those adult size cots ,they make them especially for adult babies I have seen something on TV about adult babies and sissies ". Following my enforced Chasity Denise began buying more and more baby girl items in adult size, dozens of large translucent plastic pants that were very noisy soft terry nappies and disposable ones for night time use and lots more padded trainer pants for during the day. She found a local dress maker to make my frilly baby panties and dresses in pale pastel colours, light pink white lemon mostly in satin and silk confectioned with pretty ruffled lace. .In addition she was allowing me to cum once a week but that soon turned into increasingly longer stretches between my moments of (brief) relief. One a week turned into two, and before long, I was only getting unlocked once a month to get a perfunctory, impersonal hand job .I loved how my wife's small soft hands and carefully manicured fingers touched my "babydick" as she now began calling it.She would masturbate me taking my penis from the leg opening of my baby panties and plastic pants moving my nappy out of the way she then used a finger and thumb stroking my penis up and down in short movements which always made her giggle until I quickly came all over my frilled ruffles rhumba panties before she locked my little wiener back into its restrictive, plastic prison .She would giggle and she turned over and went to sleep while I laid next to her. She no longer initiated sexual intercourse unless she wanted me to give her oral sex. " I see you more of a sissy baby than a man now Jimmy that's why I have the dildos and vibrators to satisfy some of needs" . Denise allowed me to use them on her sometimes after giving her oral sex .She loved the large thick vibrators much better than the smaller types she would often tell me teasingly. Even though I had been on my best behaviour my wife insisted on "breaking in" a new wooden spanking paddle upon my frilly pantied bottom one evening. I was sobbing like a baby by the time she finished, and since that first day, I've felt it's sting many times, often, for only the slightest of reasons. Denise loved our punishment sessions any misdemeanour on my part usually ended with some form of corporal punishment , since I had become a sissy adult baby we never once argued and she was more than happy with the arrangement. It was not long after that, that Denise hired an handy man to come in and redecorate one of our spare bedrooms as a baby's nursery. A large, oversized cot now dominated the room which used to be my den .The handy man built it no time . After completion the room and the walls were papered pale pink. He called my wife upstairs to see if she was happy with it. I could hear how pleased she was "Its wonderful just perfect thank you so much". They went down stairs and sat having a coffee . She openly flirted with him she had made sure she looked sexy when he arrived at our home by wearing a small thin white dress ,she had touched up her make-up .I could hear them laughing whilst I was hiding out of the way in a different room in dressed in my baby girl clothes . I crept downstairs carefully onto the bottom step so I could see into the large open plan kitchen wanting to know what was so funny .He asked my wife why was the baby cot so big did she have twins? Denise laughingly blushed a little and told him "er no not quite the cot is actually for my husband he has a problem ,he erm ...she paused and looked at the man erm well he still wets the bed and has to wear trainer pants during the day and nappies and plastic baby pants when he goes to bed " . "Oh I see but why did you want the room decorated in pink ?" he asked innocently. No no please don't tell him I wear sissy girl clothes for Christ sake I said to my self. "well its along story but without going into detail my husband is not very manly so we kind of made the spare room into a nursery we can keep all his baby ….I mean incontinence items stored there out of the way and going forward he will now be sleeping there most nights anyway and well the pink decoration mmm well pink well erm well lets say it suits his personality .He even has a plastic mattress to sleep on in his cot “ she disclosed nervously giggling . The man looked bemused and sniggered well I thought something wasn't quite right , I noticed a very large pair of plastic pants drying in the on-suit bathroom when I went to use the toilet and they had lace frills on them I thought they cant be yours surly" . My wife giggled " no no definitely not mine ,they belong to my husband I could only find that type in his size" she said in half lie giggling nervously but a little embarrassed. ". "where is he now... is he home ? " . My wife had seen me sitting on the bottom step of our stairs . "I think he's hiding out of he way until you have gone he doesn't want to be seen in his trainer pants and plastic pants by anyone definitely not another man and you look intimidating . My husband wears very little else when at home because of his condition ". The man laughed loudly " so Denise your telling me not only does your husband wet the bed he has to wear trainer pants plastic pants he sleeps in a cot in a room that is now a nursery a nursery I have just finished decorating pink" . They both looked at each other and began laughing at how absurd it sounded. "Won't you get lonely sleeping on your own" he asked confidently. My wife was struck with a moment of silence being careful how to respond . "Erm mmm" she pondered thoughtfully " I might the miss feeling of having a big strong man holding me in bed "she blushed . I could hear him say something like "you are quite an attractive woman if you ever need a real man you have my number" I saw Denise smiled a little more but gave no response to that last comment. He then got a phone call and quickly had to leave for another job. How dare he hit on my wife. I wondered how far that conversation would have gone if it had carried on any longer. I was excited all the same my little penis was erect making a tiny lump in the front of my plastic pants ,seeing my wife openly flirt turned me on. Denise came over to me when he had left and noticed my little bulge in the translucent plastic pants . "Did you hide from the big rough man hubby why ? I'm sure he would have found it amusing to see you dressed like that in your plastic panties and nappy and that frilly nightie poppet .Do you think he likes mummy? I can see that our friendly chat excited you baby ....nearly as much as it excited me" she laughed teasingly "pointing at the little tent in my panties now go to your nursery I will be up soon." Denise began posing in her lingerie taking photos of herself was she sending photos to an admirer ? The newly decorated room became my room ,my nursery and I was told the master bedroom was now off limits to me unless I was invited to perform oral sex. If I had been very good she would say "does baby want to make love to me with her ickle tiny babydick" .Even though penetrative intercourse did nothing for her it was more about the power she had over me . Denise always became frustrated by my shallow thrusting but ever said much about it so as not to hurt my feelings. When we did sleep together I'm always wearing my sissy baby things ,she would grab the back of my nappy and plastic pants in an attempt to pull me into her more and prevent me slipping out of her slippery wet vagina .I could only manage sex positions that offered maximum penetration usually with her legs over my shoulders whilst I laid on top of her. The only noise during our love making came from the plastic pants , making a crinkle rustling noise as they rubbed on the outside of my terry nappy that and frilly pink satin baby knickers making a soft swishing sound as they rubbed on my chiffon short nightie. "Good girl cum for mummy she whispered in my ear" . I was completely taken back when she sexily whispered "oh sissy you know I bet that big handy man that decorated your nursery had a nice big thick cock he made me quite wet when we were talking the other day I could tell he was very well endowed in those shorts he was wearing ....ohh yes he's a real man ,would it turn you on if I slept with a well endowed man like him baby eh would it baby ?" My thrusting increased My wife's naughty comments had made me cum within seconds ,her teasing betrayed my desire to see her with a real man.She had not forgotten all the stories she had found on my computer and my sissy magazines about cuckolding. " Ohhh Yess baby mummy needs a real man a big strong man in her bed but don't worry sweetie you will always be my baby girl ,mummy will never leave you its important you never forget that but my god I do have needs I want to feel like a woman a woman in the arms of a manly man from time to time " She began laughing at what she said aware my reaction caused me to cum so quickly. .I wasn't sure if my wife was actually was being serious being with another man or was this one of her fantasies I would find out soon enough but I really wanted to know. " when you say a real man do you really mean a man with a big...." Denise smiled and touched my lips with her a finger and stopped me mid sentence. " Shhhh ,awww baby don't be silly yes of course baby I do.....yes I mean a man big penis ...a much bigger penis ,women always prefer a big one, its something that's missing from our marriage the vibrators we use are no substitute for the real thing. We both know you are unable to fulfil me like that .... that is what you were going to say wasn't it "? I began to sob into her chest " ssshhhh ,don't be upset baby" she gave me cuddle and caressed me ,her hand rubbing and patting the back of my frilly pantied bottom. She held me tight and moved my head to her breast I began to suckle on one of erect nipples sobbing at the thought of her being with another man and how I would feel about it. "poor baby don't worry you will always be my baby I still love you" My wife's words were delivered softly and caring I found them comforting. I became hard again at this talk of her being unfaithful . Denise understood my masochistic tendencies but the truth was did I really want her to have sex with other men or was it just part of my sissy cuckold fantasy ? We lay chatting afterwards as I lay in her arms. "I know you try to please me its not your fault you are small down there but you just don't measure up to my previous lovers sweetie" she whispered .She did not need to explain I knew her other boyfriends were all much bigger she had told me before we were married but because we quickly fell in love my penis size didn't appear to be a topic of conversation and I always made her cum with my tongue. Jane would visit regularly for a coffee and chat to see how things were developing. Sometimes I would sit listening to them in the same room always in my frilly clothes. She would ask all kinds of intimate questions some around our sex life. My wife admitted sex was rubbish between us because she was unable to feel me inside when she became wet. Jane thought it quite amusing but concerned her friends sexual needs were not being met. She suggested my wife could look at "sex therapist counselling and if that doesn't work why not even consider taking a lover find a real man I'm sorry Denise but I would definitely have to sleep with another man him if he were my husband". From our own conversations I knew this excited my wife having openly admitted she has fantasies about well endowed men .Denise relaying the story about the handy man visit "OH Jane he was good looking ,rugged quite big and strong hunky type and that bulge in his shorts wow he made my panties quite damp" they both laughed then my wife turning towards me said "and poor babies ickle peepee was all hard in his plastic panties Jane , yes sissy enjoyed watching me and this man flirt I think he wants me to sleep with another man" Jane shook her head "such a sissy ....a real man would ever let his wife sleep with another man" . Jane looked at me "You really do deserve everything you get your wife is so lovely and very attractive she can easily find a man for sex " .Denise smiled at the strong statement her friend made and convinced her there was nothing wrong with taking a lover. Denise began to think more and more about cuckolding me encouraged by Jane Soon, Denise began meeting a man from dating sites, discreetly despite them knowing she was married . She made no secret of her weekly liaisons to me .I had no idea if she had actual sex with her date as far as Denise was concerned I was a baby therefore it was none of my business. I began to check her laundry basket following her dates. On one occasion I found the panties she had been wearing earlier after he had got back late that evening ,her hair wasn't as perfect as it had been when she left and she behaved a little strangely when she came to check one me as I laid in my cot. My wife put me in a small pink satin dress with my usual nappies plastic pants and frilly baby knickers but she also bought me a nice satin bonnet and mittens .Jane had advised this was paramount. "Jimmy should always be dressed as a baby girl especially on date nights , dress him up as the sissy baby he wants to be in case you want to bring a man home- this will clearly reenforce his sissy baby status Denise" .Of course my wife agreed .Jane was was in hysterics when she saw me, she was babysitting me and my wife and her were chatting in the lounge for ages .Lots of laughing and loud whispering . I waited until my wife was in the shower , crept into her bedroom and retrieved the soft silky white satin and lace trimmed bikini style panties from the laundry basket yes they were still warm. I checked the crotch and sure enough clear evidence of her infidelity, heavily stained and still wet in the crotch with what was for sure a mixture of her juices and globs of seamen. I just stood there in her room feeling so excited my heart beating faster I was fully aroused but thoughts of jealously made me feel sick .My wife had not used a condom she has had sex with another man ,clearly she enjoyed her extra marital sex with him her own cum was mixed with this mans seed . I visualising her laid on her back taking a very large thick penis. I shamefully held the silky skimpy intimate garment to my nose and inhaled the smell of her extra marital sex. My aroused tiny penis aching in its confines I was lost in a world of excitement that I hadn't heard the shower being turned off or my wife entering her room wrapped in white towel. I turned in shock when she yelled "what the fuck are you doing with my panties .... that's disgusting you little pervert . " She quickly calmed down her anger subsided to being a little more forgiving having taking into account I wasn't get much sexual relief. "I'm sorry for shouting but you should not touch mummy's underwear without permission .Does it really excite you baby to smell my worn panties eh ,I suppose if you must know then yes I have slept with someone earlier this evening I'm sorry but we have talked about this, it had to happen eventually its the one and only time since we have been together .Its a lot to take in and I know its upsetting for you to hear this but I have to be brutally honest I needed to be with a larger man a man that can satisfy me . I had a wonderful evening and be in no doubt I will be seeing other men ,that is until I meet the right one ,someone who can be a regular lover " We sat and talked on her bed while she went on to tell me the man she slept with was someone she had been out on a couple of dates with and they had gone to his hotel room and had great sex.He was a business man in an open marriage. I asked if the sex was good, she looked down at the carpet before looking at me in the eye and nodded. "Do you want me to tell you all the details .....sissy? " I meekly nodded blushing betraying my inner most masochistic personality once again .Jane pulled my panties and nappy to the side and unlocked my chastity .My painful erection sprang up ,she smiled down at it laughing "oh poor baby your penis is less then half the size the one that I had tonight. He must have been a good 7 inches and it was very thick" she teased, "oh wow the feeling when he finally put it inside of me oh gosh he fucked me very hard ... we did twice .We got into different positions ones which you could never possibly manage because of your tiny size". Denise sensing my excitement continued her teasing took her white silky panties from my hand and placed them over me head, the wet gusset touching my nostrils she then began wanking my tiny thin puny shaft up and down as she relayed all the details she cooed in my ear " that's it baby girl you like smelling mummy's cummy panties don't you eh you like knowing how much I have enjoyed fucking a much bigger man than you ...a man that made me cum with his penis ….something you cant do with your ickle babydick yes baby , he made me cum so hard on his wonderful cock several times baby I have missed that feeling of being filled for so long". Her words turned I came all over my frilly panties. My wife laughed and removed her panties from my head .I began to sob " awwww what's the matter baby does my baby girl want Mummy's cummy panties " she then put me back into my cot and locked my cock cage up again and placed those soiled panties over my head once more she pushed my large pink pacifier into my mouth . She smiled sweetly kissed me on both cheeks and handed me my teddy bear to hold and then left laughing "Night night baby girl ". Jane would often come over to babysit me, happy to treat me like an infant and it was her idea to change my bedtimes to 7:30 every night. I knew better than to argue with her since she had shown no hesitation in blistering my bottom with Denise's paddle. It was also her idea to extend my monthly chastity sentence to three months at a time. Jane assured her friend that a big sissy like me didn't need to cum any more than four times a year and Denise quickly agreed its didn't matter to her. Soon I was introduced to Jane's oldest daughter Brooke who agreed to take over babysitting duties she needed extra funds for her college tuition and her mum and explained our unusual marriage arrangement and my cuckolding. Jimmy! Your new babysitter's here! my wife shouted adding a bit of laughter to her comment from her bedroom " I heard the familiar words from my Mommy who was busy getting ready for her date in the other room. I was in my nursery next door, sitting on the floor, where I'd been told to wait for my babysitter's arrival. It still drove me crazy with jealousy to see Denise getting ready for a date with another man, dressing in her sexiest clothing, while I was destined to spend another long, lonely night in my crib. The unfairness of it eventually grated on me and not for the first time did I become strongly resentful in our unequal relationship. On evenings such as this, I was inclined to put up a fuss and be a pest with he, she had reminded me constantly this what we had both agreed on and we could never go back to how things were not now she was enjoying her sexual freedom. Denise had heavily relied on the services of Jane then later Brooke, our current babysitter to keep me out of her hair on date nights. I saw the door to my nursery was soon being pushed open and Brooke's pretty face, with her long, silky blond hair framing it, beaming like sunshine as she looked down at me. . "And how's mommy's little girl?" she asked solicitously with hands on hips with her sexy blue eyes boring into my own, although her tone of voice couldn't mask her amusement beaming such a smile that just about said it all at the pathetic frilly sissy sat on the carpet before her. Brooke was 19, a gorgeous college student and despite my older age loved humiliating me.. This was Brooke's third babysitting session at our home and soon got into treating me like an infant. Denise had given her the task of babysitting me when she was too busy to put up with me herself when she had to get ready to go out or Jane was unavailable. Brooke had taken to the job like a fish to water, enjoying her power over me and Denise had given her full authority to discipline me as needed. I burned with humiliation when she came over and saw me dressed as I was. It certainly wasn't helped by my wife's choice of attire for me. I was wearing a short frilly pink satin party dress the lace hem reached the top of my thighs the lace frilled edges matched the lace on my matching frilly pink satin baby knickers which are very high waisted 1950's vintage style just like all my other baby knickers. The pale pink lace ruffled frills on my panties covered most of the front and rear in babyish fashion, rhumba style .I wore lace anklets, and glossy black Mary Janes looking little different from a precocious toddler girl. It looked like Brooke had just left from the college because she was dressed in clothing suitable for the warm summer months; short, tight plaid skirt that showcased her firm lightly tanned thighs, toned from years of cheerleading. Her white cotton buttoned shirt tied at her waist that revealed her flat washboard tummy. The top few buttons were undone guaranteed a fabulous view of the cleavage formed by her generous bosom cupped in a white silk and lace bra. When ever she crouched down I would catch a quick glimpse of her silky nylon white panties. I looked a bit longer than I should have " Are you looking up my skirt sissy that's naughty only real men get to see my panties and you are just a baby" " Now what's this you have on oooohhh what a pretty dress you have on, Jimmy," she exclaimed as she came over and felt the satin and lace trimming , "Is that a new one?" "Uh-huh," I mumbled as I blushed with renewed embarrassment. "Okay let's put away your colouring book, Jimmy, it's time to get you ready for beddie-bye now," Brooke said as she summarily closed the page I had been drawing on and began putting away my crayons without waiting for my approval. "Aw, is it time already?" I whined miserably. I couldn't believe it was already after seven but since my nursery had no clocks in it, I never had any way of knowing what time it was. "Yes it is, Sissy, its time to get you changed and ready for bed," she explained in her motherly tone, "Let's get that pretty dress off and then it'll be bed time for nite-nite." Just then, Denise strolled into the room unannounced, looking as if she were almost ready to leave. "Hi Brooke, how's it going in here?" she asked, completely ignoring me. "Just changing your baby baby girl into her plastic lined baby knickers for the night her nappy is nice and dry at the moment she said as she pushed her hand into my plastic pants feeling my thick cloth nappy " she replied with crisp efficiency. Looking over the top of my upraised bottle, I drank in the awe-inspiring sight of my wife, framed within the doorway. She hadn't yet put on her dress and her fabulous body was impossible to ignore. Her tall, back shiny four inch stiletto heels lent her a commanding presence and her skimpy white silky satin panties and matching bra intimated at what she had planned for later on. She certainly had never worn underthing's like that even when we were first dating, I reflected with gloominess. Her firm breasts were pushed up in the ultimate display of femininity, mocking me with their soft curves and deep, sexy cleavage. I felt my penis struggling to become hard within my chastity device, only to be brought to a quick and effective stop by the short confines of the tube. I bit back the groan on my lips but my heart was thumping within my chest. I was so horny I couldn't even think straight and these two stunning women were totally unaware of my need. Looking down on me with an enchanting smile on her face, I could plainly see Denise was excited about her date. It was equally clear she was pleased to see me under control--out of her hair, being put into my sissy baby clothing and readied for bed like an incontinent toddler. "Can you help me with the zipper of my cocktail dress when you're done?" she asked Brooke. "Sure thing--we're just about done here," Denise stepped into the short black slim fitting dress as Brooke did up the rear zipper .My sexy wife turned on her heel and I was briefly treated to one momentary view of her delicious derriere as she returned to her bedroom. My wife came back into the nursery as a car sounded its horn outside "my date is here she said excitedly looking through the curtains at the porch that was waiting on our drive. Denise came over to my cot and bent down to give me a kiss on my forehead "now you be a good baby for Brook understand or they will be trouble went I return. Her perfume lingered as she left my nursery and said something to Brooke that caused them both to laugh, a moment later I heard the car leave . Denise and her date had gone to an up market restaurant she later told me the next day. They had a nice meal and a couple of drinks and though Jason knew she was married to me he had to ask why she was dating other men. She admitted they flirt regularly at work but nothing happened until he finally asked her out. Denise said she didn't needed asking twice and got quite excited .During their meal he asked about me where was I ? she was reluctant to go into details " its a bit embarrassing to be honest unusual and well strange ....you might not understand ....we have a sort of an arrangement". "go on what sort of an arrangement " "Well to be brutally honest my sex life is rubbish" . "What's the issue " Jason now with a smirk on his face as he asked. "Its.... Jimmy he has a bit of a medical problem" "sounds intriguing go on" " Blimey Jason you are like an integrator .... okay okay lets just say he's on the small side" ." HA HA that's funny sorry Denise you mean he has a small dick right " ? "Yes ...very small.....its tiny infact and I get no pleasure ...I'm pleased you find it so funny" . "How small"? " I think hes only around 3 inches hard and its not very thick, quite infantile looking" she admitted ,now laughing along with Jason. "Oh jeez that's very funny poor Jimmy I never knew." "That's not all " Feeling brave and more relaxed at Jason's reaction Denise told him about my wetting and everything else. "He wets the bed and I have started making him wear nappies .... the strange thing is he likes this kind of thing. I found sissy adult baby magazines and sissy femdom porn sites on his laptop .He showed me his little girl clothing all very frilly. He admitted he enjoys dressing up.I even found cuckold porn which turns him on. That's why when I realised I could make this situation work for the both of us...if he wants me to see other men ... wants me to cuckold him I will and get pleasure from in the process ,he can get his jollies dressing up. He has a baby sitter you know." Jason was lost for words before bursting out laughing . Denise began to laugh any feelings of awkwardness had now evaporated , she was quite relived the cat was out of the bag she told me. " He wont like it that I have told you its his big secret only my friend Jane and his babysitter Brooke know so please don't say anything Jason. " That depends Denise " . " Oh yeah on what exactly "she said playfully. ." I want you to show me your sissy baby husband in his baby clothes ....tonight!" "Oh Jason no ....no... I don't know.... its not something I planned not yet ,I thought we could wait but.... I suppose you will inevitably meet him dressed as a baby girl eventually that is if we are going to make a go of this". Denise was pleased how things were going she felt a ton had been lifted from her shoulders. She admitted felt guilty telling him about me but the hot damp feeling she had between her legs convinced her tonight was perfectly good .Denise said was thinking about me laid in my cot in all my frilly babywear knowing her lover was going to see me this way turned her on ,yes she was going to walk in my nursery with Jason .I would be humiliated and knowing when he came to our home she would end up in bed with him that was a guarantee. Jane phoned my wife while she was out with Jason to see how things were going so Denise gave her an update ,Jane told her "to go for it". Denise then showed Jason the photos of me that Brooke had taken ,pictures speak a thousand words they both laughed as she flicked the the picture of me dressed as a baby girl some in my sissy cage and more with my tiny erection on show. " My wife told me "Jason loved the idea of fucking me while you are helpless in my cot " Brooke continued with her teasing comments "Your mommy seems very happy with her new boyfriend "I think this is date number two with this man ,she looks stunning don't you agree baby ?" I pouted as she pulled the frilly satin my ensemble of my dress over my head and outstretched arms before hanging it up in the closet. She returned almost immediately with a pink see-through very short nightie , decorated with lace trim on the hem shoulder straps and bodice. "This is lovely and cute so pretty just right for a big sissy like you " No sooner was my nightie pulled over me into place she presented me with my nightly bottle. Brooke then quickly slipped a finger back into my plastic pants and cloth nappy to see if I was wet. "good girl still nice and dry " she mocked. Brooke had not had the opportunity to change me so far I did not want her to see me naked so I ensured I only wet once she had gone home later that evening or early next morning the next day if she was to spend the night. She was so stunning I would literally die with shame if she knew my penis was small maybe she did I wondered if Denise or her mother had said something?. She then walked over to the chest of drawers spending a few moments sifting through the contents she returned smiling from ear to ear "oooh look at these baby such lovely frilly baby panties that will match your baby nightie ,so pretty see all those pretty girly frills they are lined with plastic to give better protection" you are very lucky to have such a lovely baby panties AND a sexy mummy that treats you to such cute pretty baby clothes". Taking the panties she drew them up my skinny legs and over my plastic pants and nappy. She gently patted the front of my frilled lace knickers as if she was teasing me." such a cute ickle baby" The panties were made of the same pale pink chiffon fabric as my nightie ." I think your lovely Mummy will love the way you look when she comes home later tonight seeing her baby girl all dressed up in such sissy baby clothing. " Now what was I saying oh yes your wife really likes her new man its someone from her office someone she works with in her own department her line manager I think . My mum phoned me to say your wife might bring him home tonight for some adult fun oooohhh how exciting wont that be nice for her, he will be coming back tonight and sleeping with your wife I think .She is quite hot your wife so I have no doubt they wont be doing much sleeping . I don't suppose she will bring him into your nursery so he can see what a sissy wimp you are oh now that would be quite embarrassing for you her boyfriend seeing you dressed up like this " she teased and giggled. "Nooooo nooo please please Brooke don't let that happen pleaseees " I said pathetically. My wife having affairs was one thing but I never want to be seen dressed this way in front of her lovers. "oh poor baby don't be upset I'm sure he is very.... nice are you worried he will laugh at you eh ....awww I'm sorry but I'm quite sure he will do just that why wouldn't he , you look rather silly dressed like a baby girl in all those cute frills and that tiny ickle peepee maybe he will see it when I change your nappy in front of him ..yess that will be very funny wont it sissy ? " Oh that's my phone ringing ...,,,,, hi Denise how's it going with your date ....mmm sounds like hes a real hunk .yes your baby girl is behaving herself no problems ...yes she's looking so sweet and adorable in all her frillies ha-ha . Oh okay what time ......yes no worries .Oh okay well I'm looking forward to meeting him okay see you both soon , bye" I could hear the conversation clearly, Its true I did not want to be laughed at by a male it was bad enough from a woman. "Please Brooke no no , I don't want to be seen by him ...he might laugh at me and my er...ummm my ... my nightie its its to too shh " I stopped my self in mid sentence as feelings of anxiety took over . Brooke interrupted "awww poor baby you don't want the big strong alpha man to laugh at you and what about your nightie is it too short perhaps eh ? ...you don't want him to see your frilly baby knickers and nappy eh is that it eh... yes that's the reason isn't it .With a wry smile she continued in her mocking tone" Well of course he will see your nappy plastic pants and frilly pink satin baby knickers and laugh at you well its nothing more than you deserve ? " Brooke was by now in hysterics at thought of my predicament aww poor you are in right jam aren't you all dressed up as a sissy and no covers to hide under". "A sissy in cute frilly pink baby girl clothes, he will not only get to finally meet you he will be fucking your lovely wife in bed in the next room and you cant do a thing about it but I know this turns you on my mum told me ,jeez this is hilarious now stop winging and let me take your picture so I can let your wife know you are all tucked up ready in your cot." Her words hit home she knew it would hurt me but guessed correctly that not only did I deserve it I actually desired it. Her camera phone flashed several times Brooke then messaged Denise attaching the images "baby cuckold ready for bed and in his cot" . My spirits sank as I imagined my wife her having wild, passionate sex with some man a man she worked with oh god no he will surely know me ,if he works at our same office branch . I felt wretched while I was confined to my nursery. "Don't look so grumpy, Jimmy," she chided me as she drew up the other side and pinned it in place, "You should be happy for her that she's found a man that can finally satisfy her and how do I know that you may ask ? well he sent a naked picture of himself to your wife at work and she shared it with my mum .I have seen the photo and he's huge -we both know you were never going to be able to compete with a man that size ." My eyes moistened with tears and I looked away, too ashamed to look my pretty babysitter in the face. How huge was he how would my wife handle that? Without realizing it, I suddenly felt a slight warm wetness seeping between my legs and a trickle of pee flowing against my skin. With a panicked gulp and a cry of despair, I managed to shut off the flow but the damage was already done. Now I'd have to try and go to sleep with a distracting wetness in my nappy. Brooke was downstairs when I heard a text message reply from pinging of her mobile phone .She walked back into my nursery and right up to my cot ".Oooh a message from your wife ,ha-ha oh dear she told me to tell you that she has shown the pictures of you to her boyfriend he's called you a loser and always thought you were a big sissy he said if you give me any trouble he will put you across his knee and spank you when they get home ,now that is sooo piss funny I would love to see that its quite funny how he knows you isn't do you know him from work how embarrassing, think he's called Jason ? I'm going to send these photos to some of my friends I wonder what they will think of it " Hell oh hell not Jason yes I know him he has a reputation for sleeping around He's quite arrogant a bit of a bully ,thank god I don't see him much. I didn't want this man seeing me dressed this way ,I would die of shame and embarrassment but the fear of being spanked by him was even more scary he's a big guy crap why did she have date him. Brooke returned to my nursery with a fresh bottle which I had no choice but to accept as this was Denise's instructions . The 32 ounce baby bottle with blocks and giraffes contained warm milk. Reluctantly I began nursing the warmed milk. I had begun to suspect it was laced with a mild sedative and diuretic to better control me and it wasn't for nothing that my crib mattress had a waterproof sheet covering it. May be my wife wanted me to wet my nappy for Brooke ? "Now Jimmy, drink up your num-nums mummy and Daddy will be soon " she laughed and began walk around my nursery provocatively ,dancing around my baby cot before turning on her heels and cheekily lifting up the rear of her short skirt to flash me her white silky nylon encased pantied buttocks laughing merrily. She left my nursey door open. I heard her phone pinging dozens of times and lots of laughing she was getting lots of messages from her cheer leader friends she had shared my photos with. Brooke returned to my nursery around 20 minutes later "lets check on baby's nappy your wife will not be home for a while longer it seems they are having such a great time. Brooke came over to my cot and slid her fingers through my panties leg openings into my nappy ,oooohhh baby is wet she has wet her nappy oh dear I need to change that don't I " I was unable to hold in my urine any longer and by mow flooded my thick terry nappies. Taking my hand, she led me over to the changing table, a low, padded and vinyl covered surface six inches above the floor to lay me down . "lift up your bottom cutie pie lets take off your pretty ruffled baby panties we don't want them getting wet do we".I did as she asked she slid the baby knickers down my legs and left them draping over one ankle. "I see your mommy has begun putting plastic panties over your training pants during the day," Brooke observed with a trace of surprise in her voice, "Are you wetting during the daytime too, now?" Her pointed question made me blush furiously but she seemed oblivious to my discomfort. "I...um, had an accident, the other day," I mumbled as I stared down at the pink carpeted floor, unable to look into her lovely dark brown eyes. "Well, I'm not surprised," she said casually, "A big sissy like you really should be in nappies and plastic pants all the time--not just for bedtimes. I'll bet Denise will be making a few more changes around here before too long." I winced inwardly at the idea of losing my last connection to adulthood, however pathetic it was. "Please-please don't tell her to do that," I pleaded with her. "Everyone knows what a bedwetter you are. If you can't keep your trainers dry during the day, she'll have no other choice," she quipped. "Now drink up Sissy," she insisted as she put the bottle back to my lips, effectively ending our conversation, "we don't have all night." I pouted helplessly as Brooke snaked my clear plastic panties down from over my thick cotton nappy and put them aside for later use. "soaking wet," she mused aloud, "Oh well you are a baby I guess " Unpinning the pink nappy pins Brooke undid my nappy exposing my bald, shaved crotch and my embarrassingly minuscule penis, securely locked within its CB6000s chastity device. I went bright red with shame. Brooke giggled as she looked down at my caged member, incapable of growing past the frustrating inch and a half limitation of its tube."Oh wow so teeny tiny my mum said you had a little one and that's why your wife needs to sleep with other men" she teased "You didn't really think you were going to be able to satisfy Denise with this, did you?" she asked as she held my tiny package in the palm of her slim hand and gently squeezed my swollen balls. Not sure if her question was meant rhetorically, I shrugged lamely and continued nursing from my bottle while my cheeks burned with shame. "This is so small, it's of no good to anyone...I think its just as well she decided to lock it up. "How long has it been now, since you last came?" she asked as she began gathering the thick cotton diapers next to her. "Um...two months," I said in barely a whisper. "Well, only one more month to go, Sissy. That shouldn't be any problem," she said with confidence. Well lets unlock it so we can get you all cleaned up properly . She retrieved the spare key from my wife's panty drawer and unlocked me. She took the baby wipes and wiped my groin the with two of her petite fingers lifted up the head of penis to clean around my bald almost none existent shaft. She burst into hysterical laughter as her soft touch made me excited my now very stiff penis was fully hard standing proud. Brooke blushed a little "Oh gosh you do have a sissy little baby dick oh gawd ha-ha oh dear ... I'm sorry for laughing .I have never seen a teeny one on an adult before ,. you know I baby sit other baby boys and toddlers and some of them are bigger than you no lie. I sit a for a 9 year old who is much bigger than this . OH wow let me get a photo none of my friends will believe this. Right lets find a ruler first we need to measure this tiny thing so they can see just how teeny you are. She found a ruler from my crayon case and placed it along my rigid penis ,mmm oh dear its not even... no way .. its not even 3 inches ...I make that about 2.9 inches, hold that ruler and don't move baby. Brooke began taking lots of photos of me from different angles laughing as she did then texting the photos to her friends its all very entertaining and amusing for her .Thankfully she kept my face out of the photos. I began to lose my erection half way through her photography "keep that tiny little penis all hard for me sissy I have more photos to take my friends will love this .If it helps why not think about what your sexy wife will be doing with her boyfriend when they get back with that a very large thick cock . Hes going to fuck your lovely wife all night with it and you will be in your cot no doubt kept awake by the noise. Her teasing has the effect she wanted and my penis became aroused once more so she could finish her photo shoot. How did Brooke know how to tease and humiliate guys like me she must have some experience perhaps she's one of those a webcam girls in her spare time ? "okay lets get new nappies and frilly panties . She went to my set of drawers pulling out my panties ."What do you think of these plastic pants they have bears on them , Jimmy? Do you think these will look cute with that nightie ?" I squirmed with embarrassment as she smiled down on me in anticipation. "Just take a look at these," she said brightly as she held up a fluffy white diaper, "So soft and comfy, with a nice soaker strip sewn through the middle for heavy wetter's like you and once you are securely pinned into a thick, thirsty set of baby diapers with some snug see through plastic panties to keep your childish wetting under control your cot should keep nice and dry right lets get your nappy and frilly baby knickers back on so we can have you looking all girly and pretty " I wanted to get up and run from the room but I was forced to sit there and endure her humiliating comments. "would you prefer these plastic ones with the bear pictures on them or he cute pink frilly pink panties with the lace ?" she asked as she briefly picked up a fresh pair of pale pink satin panties with delicate pale pink lace ruffled lace on the front and rear with white thin lace around the legs and waist. "Personally I like frilly ones they are more more girly and will go suit your frilly nightie so I think that's just what we'll dress you in so we will take the pink see through panties off and put the pink satin ones on okay baby " she told me without waiting for an answer, "And anyway, it's not like you'll be showing off for anyone tonight in your cot well maybe not who knows" .Brooke removed my pink panties that were still wrapped around my left ankle She picked out a fresh pair of translucent plastic pants these plastic panties are good because they have nice snug elastic around the legs and waist --that's an important feature for bedwetting sissies like you." After briefly powdering between my legs locked my Chasity up and pinned me into a fresh thick cotton nappy. she patted the thick nappy. Shaking out the plastic pants she gathering them in her hands and began snaking them up my skinny, hairless legs. With some effort, she worked them around the considerable bulk of my diapers, ensuring that none of the soft cloth was exposed outside the elasticized seams. "There you are, Babykins," she said brightly, "All safe and secure now now lets get these frilly knickers on you. The frilly satin baby knickers were drawn up my legs and over the plastic pants. . Satisfied with a smile she patted my crotch the rusting noise making her giggle " That should keep your cot dry.... yes this is where you belong in your cot not in your wife's bed that's only for real men now ," I whimpered and fidgeted, fussily nursing my milk as she made a few adjustments and checked around my waist. I hated wearing diapers and plastic pants but like everything else in this house--I had absolutely no say in the matter. Brooke guided me back to my cot patting by frilly pink satin pantied behind as I climbed back into my cot .I gulped the last of the tepid milk. I reflected miserably as once again i was alone in my nursery. I would be asleep in my crib, helplessly wetting my diapers while my wife was being ravished by this Jason Awkwardly, I stood up and got back out of my cot and waddled toward the door, my bulky diaper preventing me from completely putting my legs together. Brooke heard me finding me on the landing she slapping the thick seat of my diapers as a way of hurrying me to my cot, Brooke was on a call a video call. Was she talking to her boyfriend ? "Hey--gotta go," she told him when she looked up to see on the landing "But I'll see you soon, I've just got to tuck the baby back in again the sissy is being a pain ." I could hear him laughing. I hated having to go to bed so early when everyone else's evenings were just beginning. "Can't I stay up a little longer?" I begged her. "Sorry Sissy--Mommy's orders. You're to be in your crib no later than 7:30," she said as she glanced down at her watch, "Looks like we're about 20 minutes early tonight but that'll be just fine." "But--" I pouted crankily, "It's not even bedtime yet." I stamped my feet in protest at her apparent indifference. Brooke scooped up the big pink rubber pacifier on the dresser and brought it over, pushing it against my lips. "Open up for your paci, baby," she said in a sing-song voice, ignoring my point completely. "Uh-uh," I refused petulantly, angrily pursing my lips together. "Now Jimmy, you can either go to back to your cot with--or without--a hot, stinging bottom. What's it going to be?" she said in a firm, demanding voice. Balling my fists together in frustration, I hesitated, but only briefly. Brooke had no qualms about putting me over her lap to teach me a lesson as I'd already learned the hard way previously from her own mother. Acknowledging her superiority, I obediently opened my lips and she pushed the thick rubber nipple into my mouth, ended the discussion once and for all. My cheeks reddened with humiliation at being defeated by this young hottie she once again took me to the open side of the crib. She decided to give me soft pink coverlet and drew this back and as I crawled in, I heard the waterproof vinyl mattress cover crinkle audibly beneath my weight, a sound all too familiar to a bedwetter. She pulled up the cover and handed my teddy bear to me, tucking it in under my arm. "That's a good baby," she said, once more in her pleasant mood. Reaching down, she kissed me on the cheek briefly and I inhaled her wonderful perfume she stood up deliberately flashing where white panties smiling down at. This one fleeting kiss was as close I got to having any kind of sex and I savoured the instant, wishing somehow to make it linger. But Brooke was already closing the side of the cot, latching it in place before she turned and made for the door to make more calls. "Nighty-nite, Jimmy," she said as she gently closed the door behind her. After the door closed, the lights went out and the nursery became dark, save for the dim light put out by my Dumbo nightlight on the far wall. Denise had designed it that way so that the lighting could only be controlled from outside of the nursery. The door was also only lockable from the outside and I heard Brooke gently turning the knob to make sure I was secure for the night but chose not to lock me in thankfully. In my utter frustration, I was tempted to spit out the pacifier and let loose with a string of colourful curse words but even with that, I knew better. A baby monitor stood on the dresser top, a permanent way for Denise or Brooke to listen in on my nursery activities when I wasn't being supervised. Among my other restrictions, I was forbidden to swear and it wasn't worth a spanking and mouth soaping just for a few words said in haste. Except for the crinkling and rustling of my plastic panties and the mattress cover, the room was quiet, and I tried to listen to see what was going on in the rest of the house. It was around midnight when I heard the car pull onto our drive and two car doors slammed shut. I hadn't slept a wink thinking about the events that may or may not happen yet the two car doors being shut meant my wife was not alone. I listened carefully and sure enough was able to make out three voices and one belonged to a man .I could hear lots of talking .After a short while I heard heavy footsteps climbing the stairs then along the hallway stopping outside my nursery. "Shush please be quiet we don't want to wake my baby husband if we can help it but you can certainly take a peek at him if you want to I would like you to meet him this way or should I say her " my wife sniggered clearly a little tipsy after a couple of drinks. I lay there quiet not knowing what to do my wife knew my feelings about being seen by another man I cringed and my bladder gave way as a hot torrent of urine soaked my nappy as the door knob turned and they both walked in holding hands. She came over to my cot and stroked my hair sensing I was awake. Hi baby mummy is back home and she has someone for you to meet I think you know him from the office turning to the tall well built man standing behind her. "This is Jason remember him ? Jason is the man I have been seeing Jason this is my husband you have seen him around but not dressed as a baby a baby girl she sniggered .Jason looked down from over my wife's shoulders his large hands now wrapped around her slim waist. " so Jimmy this is what you like dressing as a little girl ,Denise you told me your husband was an adult baby that enjoys being treated as a baby girl... what a loser I would never believe it but yeah he looks different from he last time I saw him "he said laughing. . I became angry and resented being called a loser "you go to hell " I shouted . "Jimmy" my wife said shocked "do not speak to Jason like that not if you know what's good for you he's quite a bit bigger and stronger than you are and believe me I bet he can can spank much harder than me". Jason grinned "Your wife has shown me the pictures of you all dressed very nice princess and here you are lying in a cot what do you think you look like? I'm thinking of printing them photos off Denise make sure you send them to my email on Monday I want to show them to some of our colleagues . " Jason don't be so cruel if we decide to go public at work then we can think about doing that telling them about Jimmy being an adult baby girl but not yet its too soon." Denise looked at me " Baby we like each other very much and well if all goes well Jason might become your Daddy how do you feel about that" ? I was stunned into silence I heard sniggering from the back of the room Brooke was stood near the door listening in. " I don't know what to say you are my wife Denise this isn't something we talked about" .I croaked half choaking back my tears as my voice withered. I didn't want a Daddy ffs . "Call me mummy not Denise .I need this sweetie I need to be around a real man so don't get upset we can talk more in the morning but right now its late and Jason and I are going to bed" . She bent forward so low into my cot her very long light brown hair touched my nightie ,she kissed me on my cheek . " Better check babies nappy to see if its wet we don't want a nasty rash do we Babykins she smiled wickedly knowing this would humiliate me if she had to change me in front of this man.My wife knew my nappy was wet she was able to smell the urine when she leant over into my cot. She took hold of the covers and pulled them away from my cot. There I lay fully exposed to the big rough looking man my wife's manager at work and the silly sissy me wearing a pink chiffon baby doll nightie that was so short it was impossible to hide my shiny pink satin and frilled lace baby knickers and bulging cloth nappy, my plastic pants were clearly visible via the leg openings of my frilly knickers . I tried to hide my nappy and knickers but Denise was having none of it .She grabbed both my wrists out of the way and with her free hand pushed it down inside my plastic pants to feel my nappy ." Your nappy is soaking wet we need to change you" Jason laughed " jeez what a sissy he pisses his nappy what the hell are you doing with such a wimp Denise". My wife smiled but said nothing Brooke can you hand me a fresh nappy and some plastic pants please. Brooke returned with the items as my beautiful wife began to slide my plastic pants and frilly knickers down my legs and took them off still hanging on to them. Brook looked at me as if she felt sorry for me in some kind of way. Denise unpinned my nappy and was quickly removed. I looked at Jason through the corner of my eye his reaction was anticipated, he burst into fits of laughter and at the sight of my Chasity. " poor bugger " "Lets take this thing off for tonight my wife said feeling a little sorry me at my humiliation .She unlocked my cage and removed the sheathe, my tiny baby size penis still soft my small balls visible to her lover .She began to wipe me clean with baby wipes and then sprinkled baby talc on my privates and around my bottom." "You are a good mum to him "Brooke spoke up admiring how my wife cared for me despite by sissy adult baby fetish . "I mean despite everything you clearly love him and treat him like the baby he enjoys being I don't think I could ever accept a man dressed up in sissy baby girl clothes ,an adult baby who is way too small for sex. " Denise smiled at Brooke "yes I love my baby husband to bits and yes he has his fun with the sissy adult baby dressing up but now I get to have some fun. Relationship's are all about compromising" she turned to Jason planting a kiss on his lips to reassure she also had feelings for him. He grabbed in her his powerful arms and pulled her tightly into his muscular chest. She put her arms around his waist my frilly knickers plastic pants and fresh nappy still in her hands. I watched them kiss passionately I saw that the pale grey trousers he was wearing began tenting out what looked like a very large erection my wife rubbing herself up against him moaning softly before remembering Brooke was still present / When they finally broke free from their embrace his penis was very visible .The site of my wife in his arms kissing like him passionately rubbing against that enormous bulge got me excited and my penis became fully erect. I covered it but my wife had seen it she had made me hard " Don't be shy baby its nice that you want to see mummy and her boyfriend have adult fun .Jason looked at my minuscule penis and burst out laughing "no way OH MAN he laughed I have to tell all the ladies in the office your husband has a micro penis ....just wait to until I get you to bed and I will show you how big I get babe" "oohhh cant wait" was her reply she didn't challenge his threat to expose me to their colleagues. I did not want anyone at work knowing about any of my secrets. Denise looked down at me smiling she was more than happy things were working out she knew I secretly wanted to be her cuckold and enjoy all the humiliation that came with it. She reached into my cot and handed me my white fluffy teddy bear and pushed it under my arms kissing me on the forehead she gave my panties a few rubs at the crotch the plastic rustling sound she enjoyed hearing so much as a reminder as to what I was wearing. "you can enjoy playing with your tiny icke peepee while I play with Daddy's huge 8 inch thick cock ,listening to us make love now night night poppet." Brooke changed me into my nappy put the fresh plastic pants on followed by the frilly pink baby girl knickers. My wife and Jason had made their way to the master bed room next door to the room Brooke was going to be sleeping in.I could hear them laughing via the baby monitor .Jason was telling her he has looking forward to ravishing her sexy body. Denise was loving all the attention "oh Jason I hope this all works out for all three of us, I'm looking forward to making my husband a permanent cuckold but only with you I want this to lead somewhere certainly long term 'I'm not into casual sex. You see my sissy adult baby needs a Daddy even if he thinks he doesn't and I need a real man to be sharing my bed every night. My husband will accept it if he wants to keep me happy ,we love each other but I cant do without a fulfilling sex life...not anymore" "No worries hun we can be a couple no problem and if you want me to be his Daddy to your baby husband then fine "Then I heard them kissing. I had to see them together it was just too exciting listening wasn't quite the same as watching. Very carefully I crept back out of my cot and crawled towards the master bedroom. I reached Brooks room the door it slightly ajar , she was talking on her phone I listened for a short while. " Yes its all true her husband is dressed up in frilly pink baby clothes in a large cot and she is in her bedroom with this big hunk of a guy who has an enormous cock and Hes going to give it her I can hear her moaning now.... yeah I showed you the photos shared them in the group char you can see how tiny her husbands dick is its like a little boys penis ....yes micro penis ,its less than 3 inches and that's hard " Brook was giggling with her friends as she flicked through the pages of one of my sissies on parade magazines laughing at the pictures of sissified me and reading stories. . I reached my wife's room her door wasn't shut properly so i peeked through the gap into the dimly lit room only illuminated by a small table lamp.. She was on her knees dressed just in her white panties he was stood towering over her she had his massive penis in her both hands wanking him hard. He became fully aroused my god that thing must be 8 inches and at least 6 inches in girth her fingers were unable to meet around his thick shaft. She greedily placed it into her mouth and sucked him for several minutes as he groaned, He picked her up in his strong arms and placed her on the bed .My wife quickly pulled off her panties and tossed them in my direction landing only a couple of feet away. She smiled as he climbed on the bed and began to pay attention to her moist vagina with his tongue. She loved oral sex and soon she began to moan in pleasure. She grabbed his hair in an attempt to pull him between her open legs he took the hint nearing the entrance to wet vulva she grabbed his tick cock and guiding the monster size shaft into her. " God Jason your cock its so big ...its enormous be careful with me I'm not used to anything this big" She winced a little not having had such huge penis enter her before, I watched her beautiful face she was smiling and enjoying the feeling of being filled. She gripped his buttocks as he slowly began pumping his penis in and out of her. Denise became quite vocal as his pace and rhythm quickened .She wrapped her long legs around his waist moaning softly as he thrust his oversized penis into my lovely wife. "OHHHH darling I missed this so much ,having a big man take charge in the bedroom oh yesss it feels so good "My tiny penis in my nappy was rock hard and I began rubbing at the front of my knickers the soft satin and plastic rustled as i rubbed faster and faster. By now they were on their way to orgasm my wife sobbed and moaned into his shoulder as he thrust in and out of what once was her tight vagina "harder.... harder please.... fuck me harder Jason ...this feels amazing don't stop I'm going to cum babe please don't stop YESS YESSS ". He grabbed her legs and put them over his broad shoulders and slammed back into ,she winced and and cried louder as his full 8 inch length slammed into her,penetratating her deeply .She looked so sexy it was like watching a live porn film she was amazing . I had never seen her like this before so vocal .How could I ever deny her such pleasure even if it was not me giving it to her. "OH JASON YESS YESSSSS OH UGHHH UGHHH HARDER HARDER I'M GOING TO CUM DARLING PLEASE DONT STOP FUCK ME FUCK ME OHHHH FUCK AHHH AHHH .She came very hard on that cock so loud Brooke came out of her room to investigate she saw me playing with my baby penis out of panties. "eh you what you dong out of your cot oh I see what you are up to thats naughty watching your new Daddy fucking your wife I mean your mummy ...do you want to be spanked, c'mon sweetie lets get you back into your cot sweetie .She teased me at having caught me masturbating seeing my wife being fucked ." Poor baby did you like seeing the big man fucking your wifey eh bet you wish you could make her moan like that im not surprised you were spanking your ickle baby sized monkey did it make your ickle peepee all stiff seeing him put his big dick into her, how humiliating .My mum said sissy cuckolds enjoy that sort of thing. I was woken at six am to the soft sounds of her moaning and the intermittent grunt from her lover he was fucking her again the bed hammering against the wall and her moans now becoming louder from my baby monitor placed on purpose right next to my cot. I tossed and turned and began rubbing my panties ,my wife's mans increased as the tempo of his fucking got faster .My wife began to laugh and giggle ,oh Jason I think baby is playing with his tiny toy hahaha can you hear his panties rustling" ."what a sissy freak yeah I hear him he needs a spanking" OH OH yesss yesss I want you to do that I want you to put my baby girl over your big strong thighs and spank her very hard.... that turns me on ,oh yesss yesss ohhhhhh . They had finished before I had managed to cum in my nappy did I want her new man to spank me , would it hurt yes to both questions. Ten minutes later I heard the front door close my wife came into my nursery her long hair messed up a little and looking a bit worn out. The white short silky robe was the only thing covering her modesty from her chest up until I saw the panties she worn from last night. I instantly became hard again wanting to get my hands on them as I expected they contained their juices. My wife looked at me and smiled she was so happy .She saw me looking between her legs as she stood over my cot and teasingly parted her legs wider. " I bet baby wants to play with mummy's knickers doesn't she eh, c'mon poppet you can come to my room your Daddy insists on sharing a present that he has just given to me. She motioned me onto the bed and slipped off her robe. Her panties were soaked at he crotch the silky white nylon unable to hide their mixed cum. She slipped them off and placed them over my eager head the wet cum from the heavily soaked cotton gusset touched my nose and mouth. She grabbed my head and forced me between her open thighs. Her vagina was red and swollen and sticky cum oozed out ,some had already dried around vulva and matted her small patch of pubic hair. "Clean me up baby or Jason will spank you over his knee ,he has my permission to do this from now on . From now on you will address him as Daddy and we also have a new name for you we are christening you as sissy baby Susie silk panties or baby Susie for short isn't that a pretty name darling" ?. I muffled a response as my tongue reached into her wide open wet slit, the heavily soiled musky scent of her panties on my head making my rigid penis stiff like never before. "You want to put your baby dick in mummy baby girl okay c'mon" she took my penis from the side of my panties and placed it at sopping wet entrance ,her vagina swallowed up my tiny penis ,slipping in so much easier than ever before. She felt very loose ,his cum and her own climax making the sensation slippery as I pumped my rigid penis into her. I looked at my wife she stared at the celling no moans or signs of a climax just one of indifference. The humiliation knowing her lover had gone so deep into her stretching he wide open made me cum in a matter of minutes " ohh good girl baby going to make creamy for mummy " she laughed. My wife got her wish ,Jason eventually became my Daddy and moved some of his clothing into our home he stayed over most weekends and the odd night during the week . My wife and Jason were uch more open about their relationship at work the office girls began to gossip about it so to out it to bed my wife told her close work colleagues about me being an adult baby ,dressing up as a baby girl and had began an affair with Jason .Did the girls know I had a baby sized penis and that's why I was a cuckold ? Jason and my wife agreed to share the humiliating photos of me in my frilly dresses and panties including nappy changes. Yes they saw my erection it explained their affair only then did her colleagues understand why my wife and Jason had become lovers. Some of the ladies felt sorry for my situation but accepted it was the best solution. No one said much when I went to work though obviously I was aware of the occasional sniggering from some of the younger females and strange looks. Because my office was in a different department I only saw my wife and Jason maybe once or twice a day mainly at lunch. Denise made me go to work wearing nappies plastic pants and frilly knickers causing making it obvious what I was wearing. Brooke came to babysit often sometimes she would come over with her boyfriend and watch them have sex without them knowing I loved seeing her on her back taking a large penis but I found it more enjoyable when her girlfriends came to visit ,they loved to tease me and change my wet nappy I love all the humiliation. My wife and Jason sometimes let me watch them make love , my cot was wheeled into their room next to the bed I once shared with her and I had the thrill of seeing my stunning wife being sexually satisfied my a real man.My babydick always made "creamies" in my nappy on these special occasions and I was always rewarded with her juicy silky panties to play whilst watching him fuck her.Yes I love being a sissy adult baby cuckold.

Date Night (ABDL, Humiliation, Femdom) Mark lay on the soft changing mat in the living room, the cool air against his bare, hairless legs. His heart raced as Susan, his very attractive wife, unpinned his soft white cloth nappy the soaker pad saturated ,between his legs revealing the snug pink chastity cage locked around his smooth little cock. She hummed softly as she began wiping him clean. She wore a tight fitted black dress, revealing an obvious visible pantie line, her hair ,makeup and perfume carefully done. Mark noticed her effort but didn’t think much of it. It was a Friday evening, and sometimes they went out for dinner. Just as Susan lifted his ankles to finish wiping him, the doorbell rang. Mark froze. “Stay right there baby,” she said, placing a gentle hand on his belly as she got up and walked toward the door. Mark lay on the mat, naked from the waist down, the small pink plastic cage clearly visible between his legs. The front door opened, and he heard a woman's voice, warm and friendly. “Susan, you look incredible.” Mark’s breathing increased as he recognized the voice. Lisa, an old friend of wife’s from high school, stepped into the room. She was an open-minded sex therapist who gave lectures at the local girls college on sex education . She always had a relaxed and confident demeanour . Her long blonde hair slim figure and attractive looks made her popular with men as much as his wife did . Mark liked her for her easy-going attitude, though he was certain she had no idea about his more private interests. Lisa paused as her eyes landed on Mark, and a soft chuckle escaped her lips. “Well, well. Isn’t this adorable?” she teased, clearly amused by the sight before her. Mark’s face turned red. He hadn't known Lisa would be there tonight, but Susan must have invited her over. Lisa’s playful tone and easy confidence made it clear that she understood exactly what she was walking into. Mark remained silent, too stunned and embarrassed to speak he quickly covered his genitalia with his hands blushing bright red. Susan returned and knelt beside him whilst he remained laying on the carpet " awww don't be shy in front of Lisa, Lisa this is my sissy baby girl Melissa". Lisa raised an eyebrow and began to laugh hysterically "such a sweet name for a sissy. And you look dressed for something fun,” she said casually. “Who’s the lucky guy?” Susan smiled without looking up from her work. “Someone big. Clearly someone whose idea of good sex isn’t spurting through a tiny chastity cage into soggy nappies and wearing frilly baby clothes.” Lisa burst out laughing, and Susan joined in. Mark’s face burned hotter as he looked between them, confused by his wife's answer. It took him a moment to piece it together. “Lisa’s watching you tonight,” She said as she sprinkled baby powder over him and slid a fresh nappy under his bottom. “I have have a date.” “A date?” Mark blinked, his voice quiet. Susan pinned the thick terry nappy snugly into place. “Yes, remember? We talked about this. You said it was okay .....it makes you excited .” Mark nodded. But he hadn’t known it was tonight or if infact she was going to sleep with other men, Or that Lisa would be here. Susan produced a pair soft crinkly plastic pants from the nappy bag and drew them up his hairless legs. Next came a frilly pink pair of see-through nylon baby knickers covered in lace ruffles across the front and rear .The knickers were so sheer his plastic pants and nappy were visible. His wife tucked in his nappy under the elastic of his plastic pants .Lisa sat watching in amusement "oooohhh yesss such pretty frilly baby knickers he looks adorable Susan " His wife laughed yes my husband likes to dress up all pretty in his baby clothes it makes his tiny willie very hard .Next came his matching short frilly pink baby doll nightie she slipped it over his head the hem falling almost to the crotch of his knickers The pale pink colours and frills designed made him feel very girlie .He was very embarrassed under Lisa’s gaze as she could take er eyes of the sissy adult baby laying on the carpet. She had read about the fetish but his was her first hand experience of the fetish. “Aww, he looks so sweet,” Lisa said. “A proper little baby girl " Susan smiled and grabbed her purse, the key to Mark’s cage hanging around her neck she handed Lisa a spare in case he soiled himself and needed cleaning "There's food in the kitchen for him. You’ll find some pasta and sauce in a container by the fridge. And make sure he eats in the special chair. You’ll definitely know which one I mean when you see it.” “Got it,” Lisa said. “Be a good girl for Lisa,” his wife added as she kissed him on the cheek. Her long dark hair cascading over his face as he smelled her expensive perfume. He watched her as she turned ,staring at the visible pantie line. I bet she was wearing those very sexy string bikini silky nylon panties she had recently purchased from Victoria's secret . Then she was gone. Lisa leaned back. “Didn’t expect me, did you?” Mark shook his head. “Oh yes, I have to admit, I kind of like that,” she said with a smirk. “Susan finally gets to have some pleasure, and you get to dress up as her baby girl. It’s honestly kind of cute.” She gave the front of his frilly knickers a little squeeze. “So nice and thick I know you like your nappies and frilly panties. I bet your little peepee is pressing hard against the inside of that tiny cage right now. isn't ” Mark squirmed, his cock twitching helplessly in its plastic prison. Lisa chuckled. “Yes Susan told me all about your little fetish and your very small penis she said it turns you on when she tells you she can barely feel you inside her, you really like that, don’t you? You enjoy knowing you can never please a woman with a tiny baby sized penis , anything under four inches isn't great but three inches is considered a micro penis and Susan said yours is barely three inches ,It’s okay, baby girl . I know all about your little secret games you play with your wife , how you like to play with her sexy panties .How you confessed it would turn on it if she cheated on you with a much bigger man ,cuckolded you. Well its finally going to happen dear sissy Melissa there's no going back ” Soon, Lisa opened the kitchen door and gestured for Mark to follow. When she spotted the adult-sized highchair pushed up to the kitchen counter, she raised her brows. “Wow... you two really went all in,” she said, amused. The custom piece, clearly expensive and impossible to miss, had only arrived a few weeks ago. She unlatched the tray and helped Mark climb in, his thick diaper pressing down against the cold wooden seat. She buckled him in, locked the tray in place, and retrieved the pasta Susan had left for him. She spooned it slowly into his mouth while watching his face. “Open wide, Melissa...baby girl ” she teased. Mark blushed deeply. The position was humiliating. The tray sat snug against his chest, and the scent of baby powder mixed with the crinkles of his fresh night diaper made him feel completely exposed. Just as he swallowed another bite, a faint hissing sound escaped from beneath the table as a stream of warm pee flowed through his tiny chastity cage, soaking into the soft, terry absorbent padding. Lisa paused, tilting her head. “Did you just...?” Mark stayed quiet, looking down with a red face. She smiled to herself. “Good thing you’re wearing nappies, huh?” Her voice was soft, amused, maybe even a little intrigued. She continued feeding him slowly, clearly enjoying every moment. Mark could feel the warm wetness spreading through his diaper, swelling between his legs and creeping toward the back as he shifted uncomfortably. After dinner, Lisa wiped his face with a washcloth, then nodded toward the rug in front of the living room TV, where a few scattered Lego bricks lay. “Good to go, Melissa . Now sit and play.” Mark obediently waddled over, the thick diaper forcing his legs apart with every step. Sitting took a moment as he shifted awkwardly before finally settling down. As he moved, a baby-pink pacifier swung gently from the clip fastened to his sheer nightie Lisa noticed it, plucked it up, and popped it into his mouth with a firm little smile. “There. Much better.” She turned on the TV and sank into the couch, phone in hand. She scrolled through her feed, occasionally glancing up to watch him. Mark sat stiffly on the rug in front of the screen, cheeks warm with embarrassment as he began building with the Lego bricks. At one point, he thought he heard a soft camera click, but when he looked back, Lisa was just smiling at her phone. Then Lisa’s phone buzzed. She grinned and answered the video call. Susan appeared on screen, lying on a hotel bed, her cheeks flushed and her dark brown hair slightly tousled. “Hold the phone up,” she said to Lisa, her voice low and pleased. “I want him to see.” Lisa angled the phone toward the rug, where Mark sat in full view. With the thick diaper bulging beneath his frilly pink baby girl knickers and the pacifier bobbing between his lips, he looked every bit the overgrown baby girl Susan had promised. His eyes were wide, his face stiff, staring at the screen in stunned silence. A tall man stepped into view behind his wife, shirtless and clearly aroused. He glanced at the screen and let out a short laugh. “Well damn,” he said. “You weren’t kidding hes wearing little girls clothes” Susan smiled, glancing back at him " actually they are baby girls clothes my husband is wearing" before returning her gaze to the camera. “Yes he likes to be kept as my sweet little sissy baby.” The man kissed her neck, then pulled her onto her back. Susan kept her eyes on the screen as he removed his boxers ,his erection springing free its fully hard eight inches ,thick and veiny .He climbed on top of Susan she grabbed his thick oversized shaft with both hands and guided him to her pussy ,he entered her inch by inch , she began moaning softly as his enormous long thick shaft penetrated her aroused wet vagina.The view that sissy and Lisa got was like watching a live porn film ,the mans thrusting driving deeper and deeper ,Susan's' legs wrapped around his back as her body quivered and shook ,she climax quickly followed by another climax, her soft moans turned into loud sobs as wave after wave of pleasure pulsed through her body. Lisa ended the call a moment later, looking down at Mark with a smirk. “She’s definitely enjoying herself ...he's huge isn't he ? Mark froze, eyes wide. His mouth hung open, the pacifier nearly slipping out. His penis hurt because of his own painful rection caged up in its plastic confines. His wife looked so sexy she never made those noises when they had sex it reinforced his own adequateness . Lisa stayed on the couch, eyes on the TV and fingers scrolling her phone, tossing the occasional teasing remark about Mark’s soggy diaper. He’d soaked it a few times by now, and the swollen bulk squished with every shift he made. Lisa decided to change his nappy. She took him upstairs into his nursery .She laid him on a changing matt and quickly began to pulled his frilly knickers plastic pants down to his ankles she unpinned his nappy and pulled up his nightie out of way .Lisa unlocked his Chasity cage to give him a thorough clean. She smiled as she slid the cage away to reveal the smallest penis she had ever seen in all her 36 years. Mark's penis was less than an inch long flaccid. Lisa giggled "oh mark ,sorry mean Melissa that is so so tiny ,its pathetic you certainly belong in a nappy its so infantile looking ,like a babies penis. No wonder Susan needed a real man with a big thick cock" .Those words began having an effect on Mark and this didn't go unnoticed. Lisa teased him more " he certainly made your wife cum Susan told me she cant cum with you unless you give her oral sex ,she said you are so teeny tiny " Mark shamed by her words but clearly excited his wife shared their sex life and secrets with her friend had the desired effect. His penis sprang up rigid all 2.9 inches and not much thicker than Lisa's index finger. Lisa bust out laughing placing her hand to her mouth stifle her giggling. She took out her phone and took several photos of Mark in his aroused state. After washing him she pinned him into a fresh cloth nappy and drew the plastic pants and frilly knickers that were at his ankles back up around his waist. She settled his nightie and back in place and helping him to his feet placed him into his cot. Lisa left the cage off his tiny penis so he could play with himself later. After a few hours the front door opened and Susan stepped inside, glowing and breathless, her hair a little messy and her smile impossible to hide. Lisa stood, grinning. “Hey Girl. Your baby girl was very good today.” she said, leaning in to kiss her friend on the cheek .Wow he was something wasn't he ...by god he's huge your poor husband was stunned into silence when he saw you and your lover having sex .Hes in his cot ". "Oh gosh Lisa the sex was amazing" she said as they both climbed the stairs and entered the nursery. "He had stamina we did three times ,I'm very sore now .He went so deep inside me it hurt but the feeling of being filled was just amazing." "I'm so pleased for you Susan you deserve a decent sex life even if its not with your husband .I had to changer her nappy she wet herself so much and oh Susan I saw his tiny penis he was so hard when I changed him “ Both woman began laughing. "So are you meeting lover boy again ?" "Oh god yes we are going out again and I'm bringing him home to meet my baby girl ,he can't wait to see her " I think that's a great idea but make sure your lover always sees your husband dressed as a baby girl you need to have clear boundaries and roles if its to work ,who knows perhaps your lover will be a Daddy to your baby husband . As for sex with your husband I would suggest the occasional creaming him into his nappy if she behaves he will need some sexual relief" "And what if he doesn't behave doesn't want to accept it Lisa then what?! "Well that's where Daddy fits in ,he will be in the position of authority ,the Alpha male so he can punish your husband going forward if he causes you any nonsense" "You mean like physically ?" That's exactly what I mean ,your baby husband over your lovers lap, frilly knickers and nappy down to the ankles and spanked on her bottom until she submits and accepts." The two women looked down into the cot at the overgrown baby and laughed. Mark began to sob no please I don't want to be spanked by your lover Susan" Lisa saw right through his pathetic attempts of being against this idea "C'mon Marky we both know you want this ,you are turned on by another man fucking your wife and spanking you this is part of your psyche. I'm no stranger to this sort of thing I have come across similar in couples sessions." Susan agreed "we are going to make this arrangement work like it or not" She lifted up her dress and peeled down her silky white panties and placed them over he baby husbands head ,the panties were sodden with her and her lovers cum. Enjoy your little present, sissy baby”. The wetness and intoxicated smell of sex in the soft silky fabric made his penis fully hard once more. Lisa looked at her pathetic cuckold wearing baby girl clothes and his wife's cummy soiled panties over his head she sniggered and teased the poor baby took her a few more photos on her cell phone before leaving .Susan stood over the rails of his cot stroking his head. “Hey sweetheart how about you come with Me to the bedroom and show her how grateful you are?” Mark’s pulse quickened as she unlocked the side of his cot and followed her to the master bedroom the loud crinkle of his plastic pants accompanying each waddling step. A flush of anticipation coursed through him as a warm trickle of precum dripped into the already soaked absorbing material between his legs. His wife lay back on the bed, parting her thighs, her body flushed and already dripping with arousal from her earlier encounter. Mark knelt between them, knowing what to do. He was till wearing her panties on his head so Susan moved them slightly away from his mouth as his tongue gliding over her slick pussy, it was red and swollen and gaping with slow, hungry strokes he licked her wetness. The sharp scent enveloped him, and the lingering taste of another man's release coated his lips, unmistakable as he savoured their juices. Each deliberate lick deepened her moans, her pulsing heat urging him on. Her fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him closer, hips rocking until she shuddered in climax, holding him firmly against her. His dick throbbed, straining with unfulfilled desire, yet a quiet thrill filled him, revelling in the pleasure her lover had given her and the pleasure he was giving with his tongue. "Does my baby girl want another present?" She reached between his legs and withdrew his fully erect baby sized penis from the leg opening of his frilly knickers. She guided his miniscule member to the entrance of her soaking wet gaping pussy the tiny thin shaft slipped in with ease but this time her vagina felt different. She was much more looser than she had ever felt before .He began to moan softly into her ear as he pumped his baby dick in and out ,Susan had to hold him tight because he kept slipping out ,she grabbed the waistband of his knickers placed her legs over his shoulders and held him tightly ,he began to cry and sob ,the nose of his frilly knickers and plastic pants crinkling and rustling with each thrust. C'mon baby deeper deeper faster faster , awww poor baby Melissa your tiny little penis is no good for mommy especially now I have been spoilt by such a real man with his big thick eight inches of cock .Don't cry baby this will work out for the best ,we can move your cot in here so you can watch Mummy and Daddy fuck all night long wont that be nice for you eh? And if Lisa cant babysit your you I'm sure one of her pretty students will be able to .I think she is going to use our arrangement as a case study on sissy adult babies" Mark could take no more and his own orgasm jerked its load into his pretty wife as she stroked his head gently and whispered, “You’re such a sweet and understanding baby.” Mark curled against her, warm and content in soaked nappies the plastic pants keeping his frilly knickers dry, her praise sinking deep. In that moment, he felt a surge of acceptance, embracing his role as her cucked little baby girl with a strange, fulfilling pride. “Thank you, Mummy for showing me my place.” His eyelids grew heavy, and he drifted into sleep, comforted by her presence and the sense of belonging beside her.

CHAPTER ONE: It all started from a phone call from my wife Susie,"WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU?,.....YOU SHOULD HAVE BEEN HOME AN HOUR AGO..YOU NEED TO GET HERE DAMN QUICK..NOW JOHNATHAN ..WE NEED A SERIOUS TO TALK ! ".What the hell is all this about I thought.Susie could be quite assertive if she had to be .Susie was typically reserved ,quite sweet, kind to others,always helpful .Her stunning looks have no doubt helped her promotion working work a large international law firm.She looked amazing for a 41 year old and she has maintained her slim figure .In addition to model like looks her ample 34 B breasts and long straight dark brown hair that reaches just beyond her bra strap caught my eye and that of many .Her friendly dark brown eyes can melt a mans heart, she receives plenty of male attention and I consider my self the envy of all my friends and those of her own male colleagues .I on the other hand am often described as "cute". I'm quite slim not very muscular and the same height as susie, 5ft 7 tall .We had met several years before and eventually got together after a lot of flirting.It was a month or so into our relationship that we finally went to bed together.The main reason was although I was only a year older my sexual experiences were very limited ,only half a dozen sexual conquests that didn't usually last long.Susie has had quite a few relationships, short flings ,long term relationships and even the occasional one night stand.Two things caused me turmoil and anxiety. What would she think the first time I stood naked in front of her and how and when should I explain my sissy adult baby fetish ,I didn't want to scare her off. The truth of the matter was I was so nervous about Susie seeing me naked for the first time knowing that some of her ex's were tall well built men, according to Susie they were mostly "self centered selfish macho dicks and was fed up of that type" she explained to me. I suppose she found my soft gentle side completely different to the men she was usually attracted to .As for my own relationships these typically ended abruptly, girlfriends showing a look of disappointment when we finally got naked .A few made feeble excuses not to take the relationship further "its not working out or I think we are not compatable " .I knew the real reason and it had nothing to do with being compatable outside the bedroom.I knew I was different to most men because I have always been teased about my penis size especially when I was in my mid teens at school. I measure, fully erect about 3 inches and my penis is quite a lot thinner than average ,roughly 3 .5 inches in circumference I would guess ....at most .One or two girlfriends laughed when seeing me naked for the first time and I'm convinced the relationships ended due to my lack of size. I could only satisfy them with my tongue. Vicky, a petite and very attractive ex girlfriend was aware of my sissy baby clothing after she caught me one night ,she had her own key to my apartment and let herself in one evening when she said she was going out with friends I wasn't expecting her .She was taken back when she saw me in my pink frilly satin baby dress with matching frilly satin knickers .She found it funny but she really didn't mind me dressing up.Vicky was very broad-minded " you actually look really cute as a baby girl ...that dress ,the nappy and those plastic pants and frilly baby knickers they really do suit you in more ways than one babe" she giggled. Vicky was so accepting of me.I fell deeply in love with her.On the nights she came over to mine she would sometimes dress me up as a baby girl .I loved making love to her and we pretended I was her baby daughter . After several months I began to notice she was feeling more and more unhappy.We hardly ever had sex anymore, She would put me in my nappy plastic pants and frilly satin baby knickers with one of her short nighties or a baby dress and give me a baby bottle.She would then go to her gym class or meet "friends". She returned later and later each time, a bit subdued not saying much ,I thought it was the stress of working in a busy office. Finally after one night she came home after midnight. .I was all dressed up the the baby clothes she had put me in, but this time in a short nightie instead of a baby dress."don't wait up tonight baby I might be late " .I was awake laying on the bed when she came in. "We need to talk she said to me looking a bit guilty. She laid next to me and gave me a hug ."I have a confession Johnathan and there's no easy way to say this ..but I have been seeing someone from they gym" ."I have only been seeing him a few weeks and its made me think about our relationship". I began to cry and she cuddled me saying how sorry she was."I'm really sorry for hurting you".Finally Vicky simply explained why things were not good our relationship,she was being brutally honest and informed me as sensitively as she could "..you just dont measure up Johnathan..you never have and never will ...I dont want to hurt your feelings but I just want to be honest unlike those other girls who you went out with,.... its our sex life ...its not good.... I .... I. cant feel you .. when you are inside me ,and ....I find this very awkward ...its very frustrating ....I'm so ..so very sorry ...its not going to work out between us".I will never forget her gorgeous features, that lovely kind caring smile as she put her arm around me and kissed me on the cheek but those words struck home .It made me feel so inadequate as a man but strangely at the same time I had a very stiff erection when she told me the facts .I was basically a useless lover because I was just too small for her." I had so many questions to ask "so when I've been waiting for you to come home....you have been with this other guy".Vicky paused and then nodded ...yes ."Have you slept with him" I asked fearing the reply.Vicky nodded her head .." yes ..just a few times... at my friends house when she's been away on business". my breathing got heavier as tears rolled down my cheeks...I had to ask but knew the answer...is he erm is he bigger..than ..Vicky realized what I was about to ask. "Does he have a bigger penis than you ? ..well yes ...of course...sorry but ..its the truth" .By now my cock was hard in my nappy and I think she sensed it. " How much bigger" Vicky began to smile and looked embarrassed "well if you want the facts..the full truth yes he's much bigger... about 4 inches bigger,...he's about 7 inches infact. She had now placed her hand on me ,touching my penis through my nappy and knickers...rubbing me very gently sensing this was turning me on."she whispered into my ear...thats why I'm late home...he's been fucking me ...fucking me with his much bigger cock whilst you've been here...here..in your frilly pink baby girl clothes " "She took my hand and placed it up her dress and into her panties.She was soaking "no no I said but she went on to tell me in detail how good it felt." Yes baby he made me cum... feel how wet I am...feel his cum".She rubbed at my penis until I came into my nappy. We were no longer together she choosing to sleep in my spare room for the next several weeks. Vicky made sure I was dressed in my baby girl clothes when she went out to meet this guy and when she got back she would leave her used knickers on my pillow. Eventually Vicky moved out finding her own place. At first Susie didn't appear to mind that I was so small but as our relationship developed I could tell she was frustrated in the bedroom.I had witnessed the same body on Vicky ,she would lay there looking up at the ceiling ,there was no passionate sounds or moans coming from her unless I gave her oral sex.language on and now Susie was displaying that same lack of pleasure.We tried all kinds of positions,Susie is very adventurous you might say but my issue was always the same as with any girl, I would quite often slip during intercourse.In the end Susie got that annoyed she told me I was "rubbish in bed" ,she began telling me "sex had been much better with her previous much bigger boyfriends" .The only position she got any sort of real penetration was with her legs over my shoulders or doggy style but she eventually admitted she could hardly feel me inside her especially when she became "wet".After a few years of married life she eventually decided enough was enough we couldn't carry on like this so a few weeks ago she went out and bought some sex toys, one was quite a large thick vibrator at least twice my size, then came the penis extension sheaths "these will add an extra 2 inches to your length sweetheart please lets try ...try them for me"....much to my shame I did. I wanted to please her and I would do anything she asked of me.Susie loves me and I love her to bits but the vibrator and penis extensions were "a poor substitute for the real thing" she said after one of our recent nights of sex. I wished to have a bigger penis so I could give her what she needed however I also has a masochist side that derived a certain pleasure knowing I was unable to sexually satisfy my lovely stunning wife. As I entered the marital home we had bought together I was curious why my wife was so angry on the phone ,what have I done that's caused her to be so angry, she's usually so sweet. Susie came right up to me and slapped me across the face " WHAT THE FUCK IS ALL THIS?" she said holding the bag that contained all my frilly baby clothing and magazines subjects of adult babies and sissies. Shit I thought how the hell do I get out of this one how did she managed to find it ?."I...I..er " .I felt myself go bright red, I began to shake.I was stunned into a complete mumbling wreck."YOU ACTUALLY LIKE TO DRESS UP AS A BABY,..?......A LITTLE BABY GIRL." emphasizing the last part of her sentence in a mocking tone.She was holding up a pair of my very frilly pink satin panties with matching lace trim on the front and rear."Yes ..yes .I stuttered...I....I cant help it,its always been a fetish that I cant control". I confessed hoping she would understand.Susie stood there for a moment and then her face turned from one of anger to one of her naughty smiles ."Thought so,....Carol and Cindy were here this morning. I asked them to come over for some advice after I found your hidden bag of baby clothes.Carol said its just an harmless fetish but suggested looking at your computer history to see if you were cheating on me with professional dominatrix's .Susie's tone changed anger to sarcasm . "So, after we finished examining your secret stash of frilly knickers , dresses and books we found some very interesting files on your computer ..oh yes ...Cindy poor girl if I had known what was on your computer I wouldn't asked her but she know a bit about computers, she found all those images you had saved ... whats SPH she asked ?... whats a cuckold" ? "I felt ashamed to be married to you" ."Poor Cindy looked quite embarrassed especially when she found the pictures you have taken of yourself , all those photos of you in your baby clothes, yes the ones of you dressed up in frilly pink baby knickers..,nappies and dresses," " he looks so silly i ..why does he want to wear baby girl clothes" ? "She asked me... ,What could I say to her ,thankfully Carol was wise enough to know a bit about sissy adult babies and cuckolding from her line of work ,very informative she is".Yes we had a very very interesting hour reading about those subjects" I was unable to reply ,I just stood looking at the floor as Susie vented her disappointment at me . I was lost in my thoughts knowing that her friends knew my big secret now and how could I look them in the eye ever again. Cindy and Carol were both related and lived close by They would often go out together with Susie to bars on Friday evenings.Carol was an attractive woman with long blonde hair , a couple of years younger than Susie, perhaps late 30's and recently divorced .Cindy was carols 18 year old niece, a very attractive college student with stunning brown sexy eyes with a sexy figure ,nice firm breasts and a great ass ,she had nice long mousy colored straight hair that reached just beyond her bra strap..Even Cindy's mum Lucy was a stunner, good looks certainly ran through their family.Cindy was never without a boyfriend on her arm and I secretly lusted for her, in my own imagination I wondering how big her boyfriends cock is ,I pictured Cindy on her back being fucked by this young stud .I got on very well with Cindy and and when she spent the night I would often help her with college work .she had no time for her step-father ,they just didn't get on very well . I could have died with shame as Susie continued to explain what they had found on my computer . ."Nearly all the files contain stories of husbands turned into baby girls by their wives.... and one of your magazines.."sissies get cuckolded" relates to men whose wives sleep with other men because they are not manly enough or have tiny baby cocks...,infact you have book marked one of the pages with a certain story ,a story about this husband who is forced by his wife to spend the rest of his life dressed as a baby girl while she sees other men,....does that sort of thing turn you on dear ....or should I now say baby girl ?" Susie was being more sarcastic coupled with that wicked smile I had seen so many times before. Her manner was now more controlled ."Its just a fantasy....nothing more." I said hoping to convince her. "Well Carol thinks this is what you actually secretly desire,.something you want to happen because you have so much of this on that computer she said it all fits your personality.... the way you are and its backed up by the baby clothing and your physical attributes .Carol said she thinks you are a masochist .. submissive to women and have a need to be emasculated and humiliated.. AND I ALSO THINK THAT". "Carol suggested I SHOULD SEE OTHER MEN ...A REAL MAN... A WELL ENDOWED MAN BECAUSE A WOMAN HAS NEEDS AND YOU CAN'T CLEARLY MEET THOSE NEEDS" ."Yes hun. sorry to have to tell you this but.. Carol has been aware of your small problem for a while and Cindy also now ....and why ? BECAUSE .....IDIOT YOU LEFT SOME VERY INTERESTING PHOTOS ON YOUR COMPUTER ...BESIDES THE ONES IN YOUR SWEET BABY CLOTHES THERE'S SOME WITH YOUR TINY LITTLE COCK ON SHOW...YES THAT RIGHT.. LOTS OF PHOTOS OF YOU LIFTING UP YOUR DRESS WITH YOUR STUPID FRILLY KNICKERS PULLED DOWN AND YOUR TINY ERECTION ON FULL DISPLAY SUCKING ON A BABY'S DUMMY ,WITH A PAIR OF MY PANTIES .....YOU LOOK ABSOLUTELY RIDICULOUS IN THOSE PICTURES YOU STUPID FOOL" .Carol and Cindy found these photos highly amusing and a little embarrassing,...especially poor Cindy ,," she could not stop laughing and feels sorry for you because of your little problem.She thinks its a bit weird and kinky I'm sure she will tell all her friends about you.... and show them the pictures. ..well now she certainly has my permission as long as your name and face are kept out of the pics and texts I told her". "Carol has known for some time about YOUR LACK OF SIZE...NOT TO MENTION MY UNSATISFACTORY SEX LIFE "They both think you are no longer a man and I SHOULD TAKE A LOVER ." I could not argue with her point.I could not believe that she's told Carol about my penis size and allowed them to access my computer files on subjects relating cuckolding and small penis humiliation, in addition to my sissy baby fetish and those bloody photos I should have been more careful. I kept saying to myself over and over again I have been an idiot. I was still blushing bright red and began to shake in fear once more .I remained quiet and was unable to look my pretty wife . Eventually I went up to my den ,a converted room where I keep my computer .I lay on the bed to take in what had happened leaving Susie down stairs to think things over,she "needed some space to consider what kind of man she's married " she told me firmly. CHAPTER TWO: That night in bed susie was noticeably calmer .We talked a lot more about what Susie and her friends had discovered about my secret life. She had so many questions to ask, wanting to know if "this sissy adult baby thing and cuckolding actually turned me on or was it the baby clothes that I got pleasure from.. was I still attracted to her" ? I was totally honest telling her I loved the feeling of dressing up in pretty frilly baby girl clothes with nappies and plastic pants and that the cuckold thing and SPH was an added fetish fantasy and nothing more. Susie paused for a moment then she asked if I would dress up for her, she wanted to see me as a baby girl perhaps she could get her "head round all this" she informed me.I was so happy thinking she was willing to accept my sissy baby fetish or at least give it a try so I readily agreed.I excitedly gathered up my baby clothing from from the bag and went into the en suit bathroom to change.Soon I had on my frilly pink see-through baby doll nightie ,fluffy cloth terry nappy,plastic pants and a pair of pale pink satin baby panties which were covered in frills and tiny satin bows.I nervously went back into the bedroom where Susie lay waiting.She burst out laughing .. "Awwwww...you do look very cute.....ridiculous but very cute ...just like a baby girl...ha ha .. now what shall we call you?..have you got a girls name name"? "Yes.... I called my self Jenny" I replied feeling foolish."ooh Jenny .. how sweet..Is that because your name is Johnathon?"."I think so "..I said feeling a bit stupid now, my wife still smiling and using a sarcastic mocking tone again.She began to baby talk me, pouting ," awwww my poor hubby all dwessed up like a ickle sissy baby girl in his nappith and fwilly pink baby panties " She indicated for me to sit by her on the bed.I sat beside her and she placed her hand on my thigh then slowly up my short nightie until she reached my knickers .Susie began to feel the front of my bulging frilly satin baby knickers.She could feel the plastic pants and thick cloth nappy underneath the lace frills,Susie rubbed away at the crotch of my knickers ,my minuscule manhood encased in its fluffy confines became aroused immediately and I almost climaxed with excitement as she whispered - "Oh my darling what a cute baby girl you ,I bet you like how these frilly things make you feel ..yes that soft satin fabric all those frills and your nappy and plastic baby pants ... soo sissyish....you really do look like a baby girl.....a sissy baby .I have always wanted a baby girl and now I have one" . "I will your Mummy....don't worry ". I was so relieved to hear these words. We began to have sex,she lay down and grabbed my arm pulling me on top of her. Susie was still fully clothed,wearing her black mid thigh length satin skirt and cream colored silky blouse.She pulled her white silky panties to the side and then reached up to pull my rigid penis out of the leg opening of my own frilly knickers.Using her thumb and finger she guided me into her loose vagina. I was so turned on at making love to my beautiful sexy wife while I was dressed up like a baby girl .My little penis hammering into her .She urged me to suck her breasts like" babies do" she told me that from now on I had to call her " mummy" and she would now call me by my sissy name.."Jenny".I began to make little whimpering sounds as I tried to drive my penis as deep as I could into her slippery sex.She cradled me to her large breasts, encouraging me to tell her my secret desires and that she would pander to my " little baby needs".I was so happy she called me her little baby,.. "Come on BABY JENNY.. she said getting impatient .TELL ME WHAT IT IS THAT YOU WANT ... DO YOU REALLY WANT TO BE A BABY GIRL ..DO YOU WANT ME TO MAKE FUN OF YOUR TINY LITTLE BABY PENIS EH, ...DO YOU WANT ME TO SLEEP WITH ANOTHER MAN "? ...I moaned with pleasure..."oh mummy...mummy YESSS I WANT TO BE YOUR BABY GIRL BUT ..... NO ...OH PLEASE . NO. PLEASE PLEASE DON'T SLEEP WITH ANOTHER MAN OH ... I DON'T KNOW MUMMY ..I'M SCARED ...I'M SO SCARED YOU MIGHT LEAVE ME IF YOU DO , ...BUT.... I KNOW I CAN'T PLEASURE YOU LIKE ANOTHER MAN CAN.I didn't do a good job of trying to convince Susie and I suspect she knew I wanted to be her cuckold. I paused do I tell her I want to be her cuckold as well as her baby .. what will she think ...will she really sleep with someone else ? My anxiety and emotions along with all this excitement got the better of me and I began crying,tears rolling down my cheeks as I shamefully buried my face in her long dark hair telling her that yes I wanted her to fuck another man. "YES ...YES SUSIE I'M SORRY HUN BUT YES IT TURNS ME ON SO VERY MUCH...I CANT STOP. THINKING ABOUT YOU IN BED WITH SOMEONE ELSE ...A BIGGER MAN, ...COS I'M JUST A PATHETIC SISSY ...AND I JUST WANT TO BE A BABY GIRL, I WANT TO BE YOUR SISSY BABY GIRL , SUSIE .... TO BE TREATED AS BABY GIRL BY YOU AND AND A MAN, TO BE YOUR CUCKOLD " . "Oh darling thank you ....thank you so much for telling mummy the truth ,mummy loves her baby very much. So baby Jenny you just want me to dress you up in lots of frilly baby clothes and treat you like a baby girl. ..we can carry on as normal but except you will be a full time baby ..within our home of course ..and you won't have a problem if I bring home another man to share mummy's bed."? "A man that can make make mummy feel good? " . "Yeth mummy I want another man to fuck you and make you cum on his big cock ".I was betraying my innermost feelings and cried out to her that I wanted to be her baby girl ...".I will do anything you ask if I can be your baby". I knew what I was saying,telling loyal loving wife my secret yearning that had remained in my psyche all my life, baring my soul and confessing to "mummy" my sissy girly desires. " But mummy where will I sleep if you have a man in our bed " .Susie stroked my head then her hands wandered down my back , sliding down the chiffon fabric of my pale pink nightie util they rested on my frilly behind.Susie began to pat the back of my frilly panties,we could both hear the plastic pants rustling,she began to laugh softly at the noise it was making,Susie whispered into my ear " Oh baby you are silly ,mummy's bed will be for my boyfriends ,for real men ..you will you are such a good girl oh mummy can hear baby Jenny's plastic baby pants .awwww ..these will protect your nappy from any wee wee's won't they darling" .She did this for several minutes all the time whispering to me that she now understands and every thing will be alright,"her little girl would always be safe and loved".Oh what joy I thought as I pumped my puny tiny penis into her."The thing is Jonathan...sorry I mean Jenny..now that you are my baby.. mummy WILL need a boyfriend..,...because wives like to feel sexy and obviously I will require some attention from a real man, ...yes a real man with a nice big cock from time .Do you understand what I'm saying,... I know you would not object to me taking a lover because you have just said so , you admit you want to be a baby girl... a sissy baby cuckold just like those stories we found on your computer".Susie was talking in such a caring soft loving way which really made me feel so loved but was so matter of fact taking a lover. I was confused ,did she really want to have sex with another man or was she playing at my fantasy ? Yes I now wanted her to sleep with someone but she was actually going to go through with it ? .I continued my feeble attempts to penetrate Susie deep enough, to try and satisfy her she urged me on more and more ,pulling hard at the back my frilly knickers ...pulling me as deep as I could into her vagina. I was so excited by what she had whispered in my ears ,the thought of Susie being thoroughly pounded by another man made my girly moans more louder, re enforcing I would have no objection, on the contrary I wanted to be her baby cuckold.My desire to be a sissy baby girl created a need for humiliation. .".Oh mummy,....pleases dont take a lover..please.I didn't mean it I dont want you to..mummy ...I dont want to see another man fuck you with his huge penis...no...no" . I whimpered into her ear as I neared my climax Her long dark silky hair mixed with her perfume smelled so good . I told her again and again how much I wanted to be her baby girl forever .She obviously knew this was all part of my fantasy and began telling me how she would bring home a lover and fuck him in front of me whilst I'm dressed as a baby girl and that they would laugh at me for being such a wimp. "No please no I sobbed. "Shhhhh baby it will all work out for the best and if you give me any trouble I will ask my big strong lover to put you across his knee and spank your frilly bottom" .Susie giggled then burst out laughing as I told her I was about to cum,she knew what buttons to press,what turned me on now that I had been so open about things Susie now laughing much more louder began calling me a wimp. she took great pleasure telling me it would excite her to see me being spanked. "I will take photos of him boyfriend spanking you across his knee baby ...yes lots of humiliating photos shall I show them to Carol and Cindy so they can have a laugh"? ."I will even help him pull your nappy and panties down so he can spank your bare botty.....yess I know you would really enjoy that wouldn't you baby girl" No please NO PLEASE I sobbed getting into my fantasy "ssshhhh...baby Jenny ...sshhhhh,I know you want this to happen and its going to !" I have arranged a date with Jake tomorrow,...you know Jake.. the guy I sometimes have to work late with" ."We have been flirting quite a lot recently we have become a bit closer since he split up with his girlfriend" ."Yes baby over the last couple of months we have had the occasional after work meals and business functions with other with colleagues but we always are the last two to leave. He's quite a man, any way my pretty baby I had to call in at work today to sign some urgent papers for him even though it was my day off.He thanked me and invited me out for a drink and boy did I need one after seeing your baby clothes and computer stuff" ."I perhaps had more wine than I should have and well er.Susie paused for a moment to see my reaction ,she looked at me intensely ,those dark brown eyes looking deep into my own and detecting my sudden angst she softened her tone to lessen the impact of what she was going to say . Susie continued with what sounded like a confession."oh baby I'm so sorry darling but I found my self telling him what I had found out about your secret it was such a shock to me this secret you have kept from me all this time.. your computer searches and files..., baby gear and your fetish.I ended up telling him everything because I was still quite upset about it. ... he's such a good listener and we talked about it". "He put his arm around me when he saw how upset and confused I was and I just felt the urge to kiss him on the lips and he responded the way I wanted him to ... it felt so good to be held by a big strong man like Jake " ."I have fancied him for ages and I will end up in bed with him there;s little doubt about that". "We later sat in his car and we kissed again and well we got carried away he pushed his hand up my skirt and touched me down there it felt so good so I kept his hand their until he made me cum in my panties whilst I felt his huge penis over his trousers...oh baby he's so big.She reached over the side of the bed whilst I was still on top of her and picked up the freshly worn knickers she had worn earlier .He told me if you want him to fuck me you have to wear my wet cummy knickers over your head ..so baby do you want him to do you want to wear my stained silky panties so you can sniff them"? I nodded my head wow this is so humiliating, she took the soft white satin panties and showed me the damp stains in the crotch before slipping them over my head.I could still smell her cum "So baby he's now fully aware of your fetish and I must confess I let him see the photos of you in your dresses and baby knickers and those photos of you with your penis ...your tiny little penis poking out of you're nappy and panties" ."He found them highly amusing baby ..very funny,..hilarious in fact but strange... he even asked if you were gay". Oh my god I thought who is this guy Jake. is this going to actually happen ,what Susie was saying sounded very sincere ...she really was going to sleep with this Jake .I carried on making love to her my lovely Susie as she recounted the details of her meeting with this man Jake.This revelation made me feel more excited than I have ever been. "He said I deserve to be with a man not a little boy" .I told him I need to be with a man... a man that can meet my sexual needs ...a sex buddy and I trusted him to be discreet " ." He's happy to help out in the bedroom department Johnathan and he said if you want to watch us make love you have to be in your sweet baby clothes...okay baby"? He said a beautiful woman like me needs a man and I Simply agreed,telling him how useless you were in bed" ."We did have a right laugh at those photos hun and he made me feel so much better".He could have fucked me in the car if he wanted to but he had another meeting to go to and so i went shopping before coming home. This was all too much to take in and my tempo increased until I finally exploded into mummy..."YES MUMMY YES MUMMY YES ...YES I WANT TO WATCH HIM FUCK YOU COS. I'M A BIG SISSY BABY GIRL WITH A TINY BABY COCK"." Awwwww dats.. wite ... sweety,.. mummy needs a real man,.....a real man with a big thick cock..... like Jake is supposed to have,..I have heard the rumors about him from some of the ladies at work and noticed the large bulge in those trousers he wears to the office..yes I want to feel him inside me..poor baby you're just too small for mummy" . Her words though humiliating were softly spoken in a maternal voice.I erupted into my sexy wife ,a powerful orgasm my best ever and she knew it.Susie kissed me on my forehead like mothers do to their children and patted my frilly padded bottom ..."good girl I knew you wouldn't mind " We lay there for a while,I hadn't given Susie an orgasm but I felt she was going to get one very soon .We fell asleep in each others arms. CHAPTER THREE: The next day,Saturday, Susie was busy getting things ready for her date .Carol and Cindy were there up stairs in our room choosing an outfit for her occasion,her big night.Finally they selected a short black satin dress with a split up one side. which she wore some very expensive lingerie bought that morning specially.It consisted of a white silky bra with lace panels and similar matching satin full bum panties that were high cut ,she didn't like thongs .The matching suspender belt was also made from a satin and lace fabrics.A pair of tan colored stockings with lace tops completed her lingerie ." He's going to ravish you when he see's you in these sexy undies " Carol said excitedly ."Who my hubby" Susie said laughing, of course not, Jake is going to get the benefit of your sexy undies" Cindy chimed in laughing.They all looked at me as I laid there on the bed watching her get dressed for her date with Jake.She looked so sexy as she began fastening the stockings to the suspender belt ,"WOW YOU LOOK GREAT" Carol said and began to help her zip up the rear of her dress It was a strange sensation watching my wife get ready to meet another man..Her friends helped with her makeup and hair adding some sexy perfume to the finishing touches.She looked fantastic,..stunning,..sexy as hell and I was so jealous she would be meeting another man."You look lovely "Cindy gushed "This Jake is gonna be so lucky she said excitedly". "Come on Jenny time to get you ready baby girl" my wife said mockingly.She grabbed me by the hand and led me to the spare room "this will be your nursery from now on".I turned to see Carol and Cindy sniggering self-consciously I was slowly undressed out of my man clothes and then directed to I lay on the single bed , completely naked before the three women .I placed my hands in front of my crotch to hide my manhood but Susie slapped my legs "don't be silly they have seen a penis before". Laughter and the occasional giggle had me in complete embarrassment. "Gosh Susie.. he's so tiny I have never seen such a small penis on a grown man before ...not in the flesh ..and ..well only in medical research photo "Carol stated, almost as if in a state of shock.Cindy was a bit embarrassed initially by my nakedness then she spoke directly at me " It looks so much smaller than it does on those photos Johnathan ..how sad ..poor you ..I babysit a 4 year old boy with a much bigger penis that " .They all laughed at that comment.My hairless body including my genitals was sponged down,my tight little testicles and small penis given maximum attention by Susie as Carol and Cindy observed " All little babies need to be kept clean" Carol mocked. "Yes especially baby girls " laughed Cindy . Then the ladies set about my transformation.Pulling out all my baby clothes from the wardrobe and placing them on the bed beside me .Baby girl dresses in soft pale pink satin and white lace ,a few in white satin ,also baby doll nighties in pink chiffon and pale pink satin, matching frilly pink satin panties or white and cream ones in sissy baby style,.dozens of them,cloth nappies and .lots and lots of plastic panties in pink and clear, frilly ankle socks.Cindy and selected some frilly pink ruffled satin panties ,with lots of lace on the front and rear "these are so girly and babyish don't you think baby" she said looking at me with a smile on her face.She held them up for Susie and Carol to look at them,they nodded that these would be prefect for me to wear tonight . Susie produced a blonde wig with pony tails complete with pink satin ribbons she had bought earlier in the day, she was gone quite a while I thought and I wondered what else she may purchased ?. "Hes got more knickers than me" Carol said astonished as she and Cindy looked in my new bedroom drawers now labeled BABY KNICKERS .Cindy began pulling the frilly satin baby knickers out one by one bemused at just how sissy and frilly they looked. "Oh look at all these baby panties ...so cute aren't they I bet your hubby looks so babyish and girly wearing these ..oh what does it say on the front of this pair, SISSY 3 INCHES" she said now holding up a pink satin pair "oh my god that's so funny" .They had pink matching lace on the front and rear almost from the crotch stopping just short a few inches from the small frilled elasticated waist band where a small pink satin bow was stitched.I had them and all my clothes made by a seamstress .They took it in turns at putting an item of clothing on me. My wife put a fresh cloth nappy on me after applying some baby powder to my crotch she pinned it on nice and tight with those pink nappy pins .Carol selected a pair of clear soft plastic pants which were crinkly and very noisy. Slowly she drew them up my legs tucking them over the top of my nappy and then gently caressed the plastic between my legs feeling the nappy as she did so, "He's certainly well padded now ladies so shouldn't have any leaks if he wets again" .Carol was so sexy and I wondered what she actually thought of me now.Cindy still holding the knickers in her small dainty hands placed my feet into the leg openings ,quite confident for someone of her age but was a babysitter to earn extra cash didn't appear to be phased about the whole situation so far. "Lift up your botty baby girl!" she said her in her soft sweet teenage voice as she leaned right forward and pulled up frilly pink satin panties up my legs and settled them over my nappy and plastic pants.I got a great view of her cleavage and white lacy bra . I felt her long blond silky hair touch my thighs which ticked . She giggled at my reaction and fussed with my knickers making sure she tucked in the nappy and plastic pants into the leg openings.Her hands and red painted finger nails felt amazing on my skin. Now standing back a little she surveyed my frilly attire. "There you go precious" she said with a knowing smile." Those panties look amazing on you sissy I'm certainly going to tell all my friends about you and perhaps I will ask them to come over and help me baby sit or would you prefer I bring my boyfriend over instead " ? ,I shook my head ,"no ...oh why is that is .. she teased. Next came Cindy's pink chiffon and lace baby-doll nightie which came almost to fell just below the crotch of my the panties.The nightie coincidentally had lots of very similar matching pink lace on the chest and hem as the the panties . Cindy told Susie she had found it in a local charity shop last year and had bought it for one of her passionate nights with her boyfriend. "I thought he would like to have this having seen those photos of him in pink frills ,I knew it would fit your husband and just had to bring it over" she said looking quite pleased with her self .Indeed she was right It was a good fit but then I dont have much of a physique ,I only have a 36 inch chest. " Say thank you to your lovely baby sitter for bringing her nightie for you to wear" " Thank you Cindy" I did as my wife asked ."aww thats fine baby Jenny anytime" she leaned over and kissed me on the cheek. My wife then rolled on the white ankle socks with pink lace before finally placing the new wig on me.I was now siting me now at her dressing table so she could properly to fix it in place .I felt such a fool . "Okay stand up baby Jenny I was facing the full length mirror on the wall,my reflection was one of a grown man dressed as a baby girl ,a sissy baby girl.My wife and her two friends clapped and cheered I just went bright red but my little penis was now rock hard in its fluffy nappy. At 7 pm her date arrived to collect her .I was already in one of the spare bedrooms laying in a single bed .I was already dressed for bed,still in my nappy ,plastic pants, frilly pink satin baby knickers and Cindy's pale pink see-through baby-doll nightie,I could still smell her perfume from when she last wore it.The bedding was of course pink which matched the pale pink decor. Susie came upstairs .She looked more gorgeous than ever with her long dark shiny brown hair ,long dark dark eye lashes that matched beautiful lovely dark brown eyes.With her bright red lipstick and perfect make-up she looked stunning.The sexy dress clung to her curves as walked into the room.I could smell her expensive perfume and I immediately became aroused. She bent over and kissed me on my forehead then handed me a pale ivory colored nylon panties " these are you hun...See you soon darling.....be a good girl for Cindy while mummy is out with her new boyfriend,and.. DON'T go playing with your ickle pee pee now, well not until were back Okay" she said laughing. "yeth mummy" I replied in my best impression of a little girl lisp.Her perfume lingered in the bedroom as she turned on her black expensive high heels and walked out to meet her lover. I thought about getting out of bed but decided against it fearing Jake would see me if he were to come into our home.I heard the door bell ring and Cindy went to open it.I could hear a bit of talk as my wife introduced Cindy to Jake. " Jake want you to meet my husbands baby sitter" .I'm sure she said this loud enough so I could hear.All three of them were laughing at this comment before Susie closed the front door to leave with her boyfriend.Her parting words to Cindy "if my baby girl gives you any trouble just phone me" ."I'm sure I can manage him don't worry Susie you both have a good time" Cindy replied.I clutched Susie's freshly worn panties holding then to my nose and began to cry. No sooner had the car left our drive I could hear Cindy on the phone to carol excitedly telling her that she had met Jake .I listened as she described him " Oh yes very fit ..very good looking. real tall and muscular ...a great body not like her wimpy baby husband".She was chatting away to her Aunt Carol for several minutes ," yeah I think they will get on well together ...yes I think they might end up in bed together later tonight " Cindy laughed. "I couldn't help notice a rather large bulge in those tight trousers he was wearing so Susie is in for a good time.".Pangs of jealously hit me hard.Cindy's remarks were cutting and the comparisons were probably fair as I came to realize attractive women like Susie ,Carol or Cindy dont want to share a bed with a sissy ,no of course not, all women would prefer an alpha male in the bedroom I concluded. Like a typical teenager she then phoned some of her close friends telling them she was baby sitting a guy who is 42 years old and likes to wear dresses baby girl clothes while his wife is on a date with another man.I could hear her laughing,"Yep don't worry I will take some pictures of him if you don't believe me,its a bit strange but he's a really nice guy , No I don't mind at all ,I'm getting paid to baby sit him to be honest its a bit of a laugh... he enjoys being humiliated ". "I'm just sipping on a double vodka...yep okay see ya soon" Cindy phoned her boyfriend to tell him what she was up to.I strained to hear what she was telling him but it sounded like some kind of telephone sex they were having because I could hear moaning softly.I crept out of bed to listen from the landing,the phone was situated on a table by the bottom of the stairs.Yes she was having telephone sex,I moved into a position so I could see .I think he was telling her to touch her self from what I could see. After all her phone calls Cindy came into the spare bedroom which was now to be called my "nursery" my wife triumphantly informed me. " Hi baby are you feeling alright ..awww look at you, so cute, pink is definitely your colour..aww you have your mummy's panties too " she said with a bit of a pout then her eyes wandered down to my frilly attire. Cindy handed me a baby bottle containing juice . "Drink up baby I want that nappy wet before your mommy comes home she teased"."I'm really looking forward to seeing her change you later .. I suppose I best check you before you finish that bottle in case you have already pissed your self"".Cindy leaned over and pushed her hand inside my knickers and plastic pants to get at my nappy,her hand touched my penis over the nappy it felt so good to be touched there by Cindy.. "oh thats good its dry at the moment.. so pleased I don't have to change you".I immediately became erect by her touch ."Ohhh ickle has poor sissy baby got a tiny ickle stiffy in her nappy" ?. "Such a shame that its too small for the ladies but at least your mummy will have the pleasure of another man tonight" she teased smiling down at me. I could not get the thought of Susie being fucked by another man ...a much larger man from what I had heard and in our bed.My penis ached for release."Do you think Susie will bring him home tonight Cindy ? I mumbled whilst sucking on my baby bottle and finishing the contents "of course she's going to, I know I would if it were me"."I have no doubt he will spend the night and you will just have to listen to him fuck Susie, your beautiful wife all night long, unless of course they make you watch" ...would you like that ? Your wife has already ordered a baby bouncer to put in her bedroom...want to know why? It's so can put you in it while your wife is in bed with Jake" NO PLEASE CINDY SHE WON'T DO THAT WILL SHE ?".I began to sob ..it was confusing me did I still want this?. " Awww why are you crying baby girl...is dat because your bouncy bounce will hang above her bed ...and you will have to watch da big rough man fucking your sexy wife all night". I put my hands to my face to hide my shame. "I bet you would like that eh baby Jenny, yes I'm sure you would love see him on top of your mummy" . "I'm going to buy you a baby monitor so you can hear them in the next room when they don't want you around...because baby..yes.. they will be doing those grown up things that people like to do , they will be making noises and doing things that babies shouldn't really hear or see....well not all the time ". "Monitors are designed so mummy's and Daddy's can check on baby's, but in your case it will be to check you aren't playing with your tiny baby tinkle" she laughed." Yes I'm definitely going to get a baby monitor before the next time he comes over so don't worry baby". "I know this kind of thing cuckold thing really turns you on Johnathan ,...Carol said its because you are submissive man and you will like to be humiliated ....I quite like you Johnathan you are a really nice man so if you enjoy this sort thing I will be humiliating you " .She took out her mobile phone from the pocket on her skirt "now baby keep still while I take some nice photos of you in your sweet frilly pink baby knickers and my old nightie so I can show all my friends ...they cant wait to see what you look like good girl right lets have some with you covering your face with Susie's worn panties .The camera flashed around a two dozen times as she took loads of revealing photos of me.Cindy even lifting up my nightie to get better shots of my baby knickers.More pictures of my pink bedroom , drawers and wardrobe now containing my frilly baby gear." good girl " I dared to ask Cindy another question now I felt more composed. "where you on the phone to your boyfriend... it sounded like you were having a good time? "Of course I was sweety,my boyfriend is only 17 but more of a man than you will ever be, and he has a nice big fat cock too" she teased."He gets me very excited when we have our chats. She deliberately dropped her phone onto the thick soft rug then bent right over so I got a view of up her short black leather skirt to reveal some very sexy white silky panties.Cindy made sure I had seen enough before she quickly stood up and re adjusted her skirt. Cindy then went down stairs and returned after a just a few moments ". "I nearly forgot this baby Jenny ,your mummy said I should give this for you to suck on whilst she's out.She produced a pink penis shaped dummy, "isn't that so kind ...it looks about the same size as your baby dick , about 3 inches long perhaps...certainly looks the same size as yours but this is definitely thicker than yours, your lovely wife bought from that sex shop... you know the one where you buy those sissy adult baby magazines from". Susie had a good chat with said two sales assistants.When she described you to them they knew straight away it was you " oh that sissy adult baby" .I think Susie wanted to find out how long you've been buying from there and what sort of things .I was at school with one of them ...you know the tall brunette, Debbie ? .She's only a year older than me ." Cindy was smirking ,she was really enjoying the humiliating effect she had on me. "Yes Susie had a good chat with her and now knows where you order your baby clothes from.Susie made Debbie and the other lady aware she will be buying more baby things from the store,Debbie said they can order lots of frilly adult baby clothes for you and can try them on inside the shop if you want to baby . Susie even told girls she has a date with a real man...which they found a quite funny "." You are very lucky to have such a lovely wife like Susie ,she's purchased the smallest condoms they sold telling Debbie they were for you to wear so you don't end up with a sticky nappy when shes with her new man. Debbie found this quite funny according to what your wife told me so suggested the rubber penis dummy to Susie .... its so you can be gagged ..to keep you quiet if she brings her date home for the night." Cindy laughed then tied the imitation rubber penis around head with the pink ribbon it came with until it was firmly secured in place then she shoved the phallic shaped rubber object into my mouth. "There you go baby girl you suck on this for now and NO MORE QUESTIONS OR I WILL TELL YOUR MUMMY YOU HAVE BEEN A NAUGHTY LITTLE PERVERT.....AND THAT MIGHT MEAN A SMACKED BOTTOM " Cindy took some more pics with her phone ,photos of me sucking this rubber penis shaped dummy. " Ahh thats a great photo I will send that to Debbie ,now be a good girl you suck that rubber cock now"! She left the room smiling flicking through her phone pictures selecting ones to send to her friends .She was a very sexy girl for someone so young and she knew how to tease a man.I lay there quiet and felt the sudden urge to pee. They came back sooner than I imagined and guessed they could have only had a glass or two of alcohol each . I heard the deep voice of Jake every so often and my wife talking and laughing with Cindy .Carol then arrived about ten minutes later, perhaps wanting to meet my wife's new lover I thought to myself. I dont know what they were all laughing at , where they having a laugh at my expense?.Then I heard my wife say "he's upstairs .....bet he's playing with my panties ..do you want to meet my baby daughter" ?."I have him all dressed up for you darling". They all began to laugh and giggle.My heart began to beat faster. I was quite nervous but I was in a situation that I could not escape from . I could hear their foot steps , more than one person climbing the stairs, giggling and laughing getting louder as they got closer. "Ssshh.. she might be asleep ... " I heard Susie say.I was feeling anxious at what the night would bring for me in this predicament. Too late now there's no going back from this, I must have been stupid to allow it. My wife entered the spare room first, she was holding hands with Jake who was right behind her followed by Cindy and Carol. Nothing was said for the first few seconds until Susie finally broke the silence, they all gathered around my bed "Oh good baby Jenny is all awake to meet mummy's new friend ...awww look everyone she sucking on her new PENIS dummy". "Jake this my husband ...who has now agreed to be my pretty baby girl". Susie then snatched the pink nylon duvet away from me. She wanted her lover to see me in my frilly baby clothes..."OH MY GOD NOW I'VE SEEN EVERY THING.....A MAN SUCKING ON A COCK SHAPED DUMMY WHILST HE'S DRESSED UP LIKE A LITTLE GIRL " he said sniggering loudly."A BABY GIRL" my wife corrected "she hasn't progressed to wearing little girls knickers yet..... he still needs a nappy and plastic pants" They all fell about laughing. " See darling I told you you had nothing to worry about,he's a complete wimp...a sissy who gets off on this kind of thing"."He will do as he's told and you have my permission to spank him if he steps out line". "Now thats something I must see" Cindy stated between fits of laughter .I blushed and tried to cover up my frilly baby panties with my hands as I sucked on my penis pacifier but Susie pushed them away and lifted my nightie up over my belly exposing more pink frills and pink satin. "I dont think he wants you to see his frilly knickers" Cindy laughed . "SISSY 3 INCHES "Jake said laughing. He had seen the embroidery inscription on my knickers when Susie had lifted my nightie up. " Yes aren't they cute ...just right for a baby girl he gets them specially made from this the sex shop on the high street .I have ordered quite a few frilly baby things for him,those sales assistants are so helpful " my wife giggled. "I had better check her nappy just in case she's wet..dont want a rash do we baby" my wife said grinning with her hands on her hips I was fearful she may change me in front of everyone, the bottled juice had an effect on my bladder. I did not want Jake would see naked .Susie placed one of her fingers into the leg openings of my baby knickers and plastic pants "oh yes I thought so..she's soaking wet again for Christ sake".She grabbed hold of the plastic pants and baby knickers by the waistband and yanked them down my slender legs to the ankles .I looked up at Cindy and Carol to see them both smiling down at me, I couldn't look at Jake.Cindy was just stood watching with her arms folded and her lovely brown eyes fixed on my knickers that were bunched up around my feet .Cindy moved closer for a better look to see if infact my nappy was wet so close infact she was stood right over me .Carol stood a few feet away perhaps feeling unsure about all of this. Susie unclipped the large pink nappy pins and carefully removed the fluffy wet soggy diaper, "c'mon lift up your bottom baby girl so mummy can change you darling "! Susie took the wet nappy and placed it in the plastic pink nappy bin near my bed. I was bared naked before her new boyfriend ,my shaved pubic hair, small testicles and tiny penis an inch long when soft was now fully on show for him and the others to see .The room burst out loud in a chorus all laughter, Cindy was in hysterics holding a hand over her mouth, was it because she was laughing loudly or the fact she was blushing and was embarrassed at seeing me naked and having wet my nappy? "OH DEAR ITS ...SO TINY " .She squealed out loud then quickly took out her mobile phone again to take some snaps of me."My friends will love to see this I just have to let them see this... tiny tiny baby dick" she said between fits of giggles.Carol advised Cindy not to be cruel but when I looked across at her Carol was finding it very amusing until she eventually spoke to me "Oh dear poor you Johnathan... having your nappy changed in front of Jake... this must be very humiliating for you ...doesn't it bother you?." " Its of no consequence Carol he's chosen this lifestyle so he can live with it" Susie replied. Cindy continued to laugh. Susie had now stopped what she was doing and began to pay more attention to Jake.She wanted to leave me fully exposed for longer than necessary .I heard Jake say something like "Poor bastard....that really is small" with a huge grin."Doesn't get much bigger" Susie giggled.The two of them, for my benefit began to kiss,Susie looked at me ,smiling then turned back to carry on kissing Jake, his large hands wrapped around her tiny waist, then began to move down to her bottom. "Hey you two get a room will you" Carol joked . My wife let out a faint gasp as his hands rested on her rear and she leaned forward to kiss him passionately on the lips.She pressed her body tightly to his, her hands exploring his neck then down to his chest before finally placing them on his crotch.I'm ashamed to say that I was turned-on seeing her respond to his touch, their kiss made my penis rigid and I was so ashamed it now sticking up in the air for them to see. Cindy was the first to notice. " OH MY GOD ..HE'S GOT AN HARD- ON" she announced loudly. I tried in vain to hide what little dignity I had left by pulling up my plastic pants and frilly panties that were still around my ankles but secretly I now wanted all of them to see my tiny erect penis, to show them how pathetic its gets when fully aroused. The two lovers broke free to look down at me ,smiling. "Aww does it turn you on baby... seeing mummy and Jake kissing,..does baby Jenny want to watch us make love on top of our bed" ? she said in a mocking baby tone of voice, they laughed louder. Even Carol got in on the humiliation as she clearly understood my psyche . "OH DEAR ..OH DEAR ....such a TINY LITTLE sissy... how could a husband ever let another man sleep with his wife .. I guess you are NOT A MAN ARE YOU ITS TOO SMALL NO ...POOR BABY ..... I guess you have no choice but to willingly accepted your cuckold sissy baby status.... JUDGING by your OBVIOUS EXCITEMENT ". she chuckled."How small is he exactly Susie ,..I ..mean..have you ever measured him I'd quite like to know ... " I have only done a bit of research on penis size so it would interesting where he fits in if you er pardon the pun ..I mean he may have a medical condition called a micro penis but an exact measurement may help determine this ,I'm sure you've heard of it. .Susie looked a bit unsure"I think he's about 3 inches fully erect as it says on those knickers but exact measurement mm..er.. not sure,..Cindy be a darling and get me the tape measure from my dressing table please" ."Why don't you do the measuring I'm sure my baby will like that won't she darling ..,if you want to that is " No it doesn't bother me Susie ,Cindy replied" . The humiliation of this stunning teenager measuring my penis kept me very hard. Cindy took the tape measure and placed it alongside my now painfully erect manhood ,her soft delicate touch gave me such a thrill when she accidentally made contact with my genitals ,she placed the tape measure from the base of my little cock to the tip of my glands.She carefully studied the measurement, It's exactly " 2.9 inches she said in total disbelief" ."I have never seen anything so small,. Its so babyish in size....why is is so tiny Aunty Carol" she asked in her inquisitive innocence. Carol who worked as a sex therapist was able to explain .""Okay although not quite a micro penis by definition which to qualify as I my understand has to be shaft length of approximately 2.5 inches erect ...Johnathan is very close to a diagnosed micro penis but no its not one.... its just very tiny one". "I have come across this before in my couple therapy sessions in one or two cases" ."There's no real treatment for having such an undersized penis .I would never recommend surgery ..it isn't worth the bother and only increases girth , length wise perhaps virtually no size increase". "Some men are just born unlucky with small infantile penis whilst others are considered fortunate or blessed with a much larger penis". "So when you say infantile you mean its a BABY DICK ? Cindy giggled then asked "so what treatment do you offer these couples then"? . " Well in the first instance its best not to describe it as a baby dick Cindy but yes infantile as in Johnathan's penis resembles that of a very little boys. I will always recommend talking about it to find a solution , perhaps using sex toys such as a dildo or vibrator or you can buy penis sheath extenders that slip over the penis to giver extra length, typically 2 inches can be added to the length..they look a bit like a condom". Cindy was bemused by the idea of the latter suggestion and thought it funny to take more photos because I was still fully erect. whilst holding the tape measure along side my penis again she snapped away several more times .I now knew who gave Susie the idea of buying the extension sheaths.Susie left the room and returned with a white plastic case that contained my own sheath extensions." See Cindy this is what they look like " Susie handed the box to Cindy who now put her phone away so she could inspect the contents. "Oh my, wow she giggled so these will make your husbands penis almost 5 inches in length when he wears them? " Yes hun but to be honest you can't beat the real thing" she said winking at Cindy . "They look so weird and well ..even just under 5 inches is a bit on the small side ... under average size isn't it ? I'm so glad my boyfriend doesn't need these... his penis is nearly 7 inches and its thick too ..sometimes it hurts its that big" . "Really,Cindy .. well aren't you the lucky girl .. you have been getting more than twice the size I ve been getting " .All three women found that comment amusing . "Its just not very manly to have such a tiny one" Cindy said, "anything that small is ....er..not exactly a mans penis", she looked at my still fully erect penis. Carol continued with her wealth of knowledge on all sexual matters "Sheath extensions are not for every couple.And yes Johnathan's penis is very infantile when soft as I've explained but also in its fully aroused state ,yes the same size you may find on a boy of around 6 years old ? Going back to the penis extenders , sex without them is unfortunately not pleasurable for the woman if you are less than 4 inches and have no real girth, even the very best positions designed for deeper penetration won't be stimulating enough if the man fits into this particular undersized size category. In fact latest research now suggests 4 inches or less is considered unsatisfactory to most women".Cindy now finding this subject more interesting asked her aunt more questions- "So what happens if you are stuck with a man with a tiny Dick do you dump him for some one else...I could never be with a man that small?" ."I would never recommend divorce or dumping a man because of his size Cindy however I know it happens.Some wives I have counselled have cheated on their husbands to get satisfaction from another man but thats not right for a successful loving relationship. Now cuckolding well thats different because its consensual and the cuckold finds it a turn-on when their wife has taken a lover ,often the other man is much better endowed and a better lover because they are more confident.The wife gets sexually satisfied and the husbands often enjoy themselves ...by masturbating .Some men like to hear what their wife has been up to with their lover and many more men love to watch their wife or girlfriend with another man....they can find it erotic or even humiliated by it and this is how they get their kicks". Cindy nodded her head having some basic understanding because she had read my files, "just like Johnathan here" she said pointed at me." "Exactly and thats why I talked it through with Susie after we read all his files on this fetish and the other stuff ". "Oh you mean that SPH er..small penis humiliation thing?" Cindy reminded . " Yes quite right some men quite like the idea of not being able to please a woman because they are so small and derive humiliation from it. ...even to the point of dressing up in female underwear to reinforce their no longer a man but a so called sissy " ."Eww "" Cindy pulled a face " I dont mind him wearing my old nightie but I better not catch him wearing my knickers" she looked at me again with a bit of a stem face then turned back to her aunt "So thats why he dresses up as a girl baby ..a baby girl then"? Cindy said ever content on finding out more about my fetish. "Thats correct dear.. he very clearly gets off on it" .Cindy was nodding her head as it all came very clear now "So this is why Jake is here.... to fulfill the role Johnathan is incapable of" ."Precisely Carol stated," cuckolding is a lot more common than you may imagine Cindy"." Well I would certainly cheat if I was with a man that was this small" she said pointing at my erection. Susie and Jake were smiling at each other kissing every now and then whilst occasionally listening to the conversation between Aunt and niece about cuckolding and SPH. "How about your size" my wife said turning to Jake." Come on darling show us girls what a man you are" she said cheekily perhaps feeling brave after the wine she had consumed .Susie unbuckled his trousers and pushed them down until they fell to the floor, his white Lycra underpants were not doing a good job of hiding at what lay beneath, the bulge was outrageously large .Her hands slightly trembled as she carefully touched this bursting thick piece of meat trying to escape his pants ,I could see the excitement in her eyes ,slowly she peeled his shorts down to his muscular thighs.His erection immediately sprang out ,It was magnificent , very long and very thick ,it began oozing pre cum on the tip of a very swollen purple head."OOH WOW.. OH..MY.. GOD..YOUR ENORMOUS ..ITS HUGE JAKE ",she was shocked by the sheer size.Carol and Cindy stood there staring open mouthed also in a state of shock at this massive penis. "That is very very big " Cindy muttered in disbelief ,Carol also nodded in approval.Susie excitedly took the tape measure and placed it along side the massive shaft "Oh fuck... woww just over 8 inches" she stated, her eyes firmly fixed on the erect manhood, she grasped hold of it ,her long fingers could barely meet around the girth it was so thick. "Now that's a mans penis" she proudly stated. I was unable to take my eyes off it and suddenly involuntary began to protest to Susie. . NO...NO....SUSIE .. HES TOO BIG...HE WILL HURT YOU.....PLEASE DONT SLEEP WITH HIM....PLEASE.. HES TOO BIG ."My pathetic attempts to change her mind were futile." Don't be silly baby ,this is what you secretly desire ,you want me to fuck Jake and I'm going to and that is that understand" She turned to her lover "Do me a favour please..I want you to put my husband across your lap and give him a good hard spanking if I do it I will break a finger nail ....you will spank much harder Jake ,and besides I will be quite turned on seeing my hubby getting his bottom spanked by you .I think he wont put up a fight and I bet he will like having a good spanking from a real man" Susie turned to look at me, said "its time he learnt there's gonna be some changes around here...he needs to understand you are the man around here from now on darling".She then began kissing him him passionately while still holding that throbbing monster in both hands, what man could resist her requests .This was getting serious now and I was confused if this was what I really wanted, fantasy is one thing but reality is a whole new ball game. !NO....NO...PLEASE DONT".I was taken out of bed and placed onto the floor . " I will put him in a fresh nappy and some clean plastic pants and frilly baby knickers first Jake . "We don't want you cumming on Jake's's trousers" she laughed.When she had dressed me Susie helped me to my feet and took me towards Jake who now now seated mouthed at me. "Get across his lap.. NOW SISSY "! My wife's lover hauled me over his lap, and lifted my frilly pink baby-doll nightie forcefully pulled my nappy and panties to the side exposing one of my bottom cheeks and gave me a very hard spanking with those huge hands.I could feel his large cock sticking into my stomach through my nightie My wife and her friends looked on laughing and encouraging Jake to spank me harder .WHACK......WHACK....WHACK,.."tell every one what you are" my wife said, WHACK...."I'm ...I'm ..sissy baby girl..mummy",.WHACK...."please tell him to stop he's hurting me" WHACK....WHACK,..."SHUT IT YOU LITTLE SISSY" he hissed .Cindy moved closer to take more damn photos to show all her friends no doubt. "Oh my god what an absolute wimp.. fancy getting his bum spanked by another man.. I bet he's got another hard on " she said in disbelief. My wife smiled back at Cindy "yes dear I bet he has ... just as well he's got his nappy and frilly panties on" she giggled .My back side was now burning...stinging red.. After my spanking I was sent to the nursery "Jake and I will be up soon baby" .Carol followed me ," I will tuck you in Johnathan " She said she wanted a quick talk with me before she went home "I hope this evening meets all your expectations Jonathan or should I now say baby Jenny" ."I feel sorry for you in a way ... but I do think this is the best solution for you and Susie,... as long as she doesn't get emotionally involved with Jake" . Susie loves you very much don't ever forget that but after all those photos on your computer and then seeing you stood in front of dressed as a baby girl she told me she can no longer see you as a man..She has looked at ways to help your sex life and yes we have had lots of chats about it.She's come to the conclusion you have this fetish and your urges can't be changed .. ,the baby clothing and how you like to be humiliated." "I have strongly advised her to no longer neglect her own sexual needs or she will end up resenting you" ."She's told me many times she can't reach sexual satisfaction when you penetrate her so I have made her aware she has other options , I discussed her taking a lover may be the best way forward "." Susie has mentioned Jake before to me so I suggested he might be the perfect answer to the problem...if he can be discreet"."I know Susie will find sexual satisfaction with him.. thats a certainty he's ...er.. mm., lets just say he's well-built for the job...and who knows Jake might end up being a Daddy to you if this is what I suspect you want.Cindy said she's more than willing to be your babysitter,despite her teasing she really likes spending time with you and Susie ".Cindy said she will humiliate you if it turns you on.. I think shes beginning to understand you can't help your fetish,.....its a part of who you are so why ignore it...embrace it if you desire " Thats the advice I would give in my sexy therapy ... as long as it hurts no one." You crave humiliation and what could be more humiliating than being dressed as a baby girl listening or even watching while your wife is being pleasured by another man or having your nappy changed by someone like Cindy" "Don't be ashamed is the message I gave to Susie... see this as a wake-up call to her own sex life" . "You very brave letting Susie's boyfriend she you naked,letting him spank you and seeing you dressed like a little baby girl ". " Life will change for you now...and for your wife but at least you shall both be so happy" . Carol spoke in such a soft gentle nurturing way that made feel like I was actually a real baby girl.Still smiling at me she gently stroked my chin then leaned over kissed me on the cheek . "I think this is for the best...I know it will work out now be a good girl for your mummy .. you dont want another spanking like that from her new boyfriend ..I bet your bottom still hurts doesn't it sweetheart" . Carol really understood my desires I think her degree in psychology and being a qualified sex therapist put her in a good position to educate Susie on such matters. Surprisingly Carol then placed her hand on the front of my bulky frilly pink satin knickers and gently rubbed them for a few seconds, the crinkle rustling sound reminding me I was wearing noisy plastic pants ,plastic pants that babies wear over their nappies. Carol was such a sweet lady ." " Oh and I hope Cindy hasn't been too awful with you,she really likes you and wants to help because you have both been so good to her." She told her mum about it so I had to tell Lucy all the facts in case she had any misunderstandings I don't normally breach confidentiality not even to my sister but given the circumstances had no option..I don't think Lucy will say anything to her partner, Cindy's step father... but if she does I will sort it out". Susie came up to put her to put her heels in the wardrobe and I heard Carol whispered in her ear "you lucky devil...I want all the juicy details tomorrow enjoy yourself!".Susie was very excited and promised to tell all tomorrow. Cindy was happy to spend the night at our home and have a few drinks with my wife and Jake She had already spoken to her mum to let her know not expect her home.Cindy had stayed over several times in the past, mainly at the weekends if they had all been out.She really liked spending time with us ,and looked up to Susie. Carol of course had already updated her younger sister Lucy and told that her daughter Cindy will be babysitting me.I heard Cindy tell my wife she had sent some photos she had taken of me to her mum for a laugh." My mum phoned me , she found them hilarious ,she said she always thought Johnathon was too cute to be much of a real man ,she said she would have had several affairs had she been married to a sissy adult baby with such a tiny penis". I wanted to know which photos had she sent to her mum, had Lucy seen the ones of my tiny penis?. Susie and her lover finally came to bed an a hour or so later.Cindy used one of our spare rooms to sleep in one opposite my nursery.She came in to give a "good night kiss " "I have my teddy bear here but you can hold onto it for tonight baby whilst you watch Susie being fucked by Jake's massive cock ,she giggled and walked out .Cindy deliberately left her bedroom door open and I could see her undress.My tiny cock throbbed at the sight of her youthful body, standing close to her bedroom door looking into a mirror wearing a short pale pink cotton shirt and white hi-cut silky nylon knickers that looked so shiny in the dim light.I wanted those panties for myself and wondered what they smelled like. CHAPTER FOUR: As soon as my wife came upstairs she came into my nursery."Hi honey are we okay." "I'm fine Susie but Lucy is now aware of my secret and will tell her husband and all the other people we know ". "Aww don't worry baby she won't let-on she can keep a secret any way you know what Cindy is like,she loves to tease ...she understands the situation and wants to help you and she's happy for me .Dont worry about the pics, girls send texts and pictures all the time,she won't show your face. In fact I have just had a text from Lucy let me read it to you- "Hi Susie heard about your new" baby girl" ,didn't know you had been pregnant!! - I hope I get to meet her soon ha ha . Cindy told me all what happened, told me she also has some photos of Johnathan on her phone so I asked her to send them to me ,she sent me some very naughty pics of baby Johnathan, she said he has a baby dick , she right, OMG HE'S TINY, I feel for you hun. Those frilly baby clothes? sorry but that's very funny .Had no idea. You are dealing with it really well -I would have an affair also ! Suppose thats why you found some one else to share you bed, heard he's a BIG boy and every bit of a man-good for you girl. Hope you have good time with lover boy but make sure Cindy has your " TINY " 'little baby girl is all tucked up in his bed LOL Am I being cruel ? Love you both XXX "See, Lucy is cool about it she wont divulge your secret and has no issue with Cindy being your babysitter , stop worrying! Lucy's text message to my wife really excited me ,I didn't really mind Lucy knowing my secret but wondered what her thought were about me in bed in my frilly baby clothes seen photos and Susie will be sleeping with another man a very well endowed man. It so emasculating for me such a massive turn-on. Jake went to the bathroom. Susie leaned over and kissed me on the cheek ,she took my hand without saying a word and led me into the master bedroom. Susie instructed me to kneel by the bed .As soon as Jake came in Susie began to frantically unbuckle his trousers then quickly unbuttoned his shirt.Finally just standing there in his underwear.My wife quickly undressed to the newly purchased white silky satin underwear ,those sexy panties and her stockings she had bought especially for him.She knew I loved her in white silky undies so kept them on for me and for him I guess.She looked so good just like a model. I was kneeling on the floor in very close proximity.His hands caressed her satin clad bottom and pussy through the silky fabric of her sexy panties .Susie was already wet, the gusset clearly showing a damp patch at her satin covered crotch,her nipples erect through her bra,his own penis tenting out in his shorts showing a tell tale spot of pre-cum.They were locked in a passionate open mouthed kiss ." Ohhh Jake please make love to me ...I want you inside me so much darling ".Susie was in a high state of sexual arousal and impatiently pulled his shorts down then quickly removed her flimsy knickers.Jake majestically scooped her off her feet in his powerful arms and laid her on the bed. He went down on her ,licking her sopping vagina making her moan loudly ,he flicked his tongue at her swollen clitoris until she was about to climax....but she held off she did not want to cum just yet. .After around 10 minutes she could take no more returned the favour taking the long thick shaft into her mouth but barely getting more than a few inches because of his girth which was as thick as her wrists . She greedily sucked him,both hands gripping his large manhood. I picked up her discarded silky satin nylon panties,they soaking wet with her juices,I held them to my face breathing in her feminine moistness .Susie across at me as she carried on sucking that giant shaft.She suddenly stopped and burst out laughing, "Aww you are such sissy pervert sniffing mummy's knickers" she snatched them from my hands ,"if you really want to smell or taste mummy I shall put my panties over your head baby ...you only have to ask me" . Then like the last time she stretched them over my head so that they were positioned with the gusset over my mouth and nostrils .They both laughing hysterically. Susie moved the panties to the side and inserted the rubber penis shaped pacifier into my mouth and tightened the ribbon behind my head so it wouldn't fall out the moved the gusset back over my nose.The aroma of cummy panties was intoxicating and I became increasingly turned-on at this latest bout humiliation . "C'mon baby girl kneel closer to the bed now so you can watch your new Daddy fuck mummy with his big thick cock" Jake still laughing laid my beautiful on her back,taking her her long lightly tanned legs he put them over his broad shoulders .I saw my wife guiding his over sized penis to the entrance of her lubricated pussy . " Please be careful.Jake... you're very very big..I'm not used to any thing this size" .He kissed her on the lips to reassure her he would be careful .He slowly slid his long thick shaft into my darling wife,feeding each inch into her. "Susie you feel very tight..hun you okay ... just..relax". She winced with the initial discomfort, this strange sensation she never having experienced such dimensions before .Her face contorted in a mixture of pain then pleasure ,letting out soft moans and gasps as each inch invaded her vaginal cavity ,stretching her labia wife open.Very slowly he humped her, long deep penetrating strokes until he was finally grinding his pubic bone against hers.She had managed to take all of him inside her .Susie began to sob, with sheer joy she was looking across at me and wanted me to see the pleasure she was feeling of another man.She wanted me to know how happy it was making her as she felt years of sexual frustration disappear ,the joy and lust in her face betrayed the pleasure building up within her . "Oh Jake that feels so good ,you feel so big inside me" She made more soft whimpering noises as her clitoris was forced open from its hood as the thick monster cock stretched her .... stretching her labia open as wide as it had never been before .I was less than a foot away seeing this sexual display by the two lovers.Looking at me again Susie managed to give me direction. "Take out your tiny baby dick Jenny so mummy can see this turns you on" Almost out of breath she mouthed " wank it for mummy and Daddy Jake baby " .Pulling my erection free from the leg opening of my baby knickers I did as was told and slowly masturbated my infantile cock with finger and thumb. I was in total awe at the sexual display before me...I was so aroused ,my penis so hard but just a baby dick in comparison to Jake's 8 inches .He now began to piston his huge cock into her squelching vagina ,quickening his pace,his heavy balls slapping against Susie's bottom. She gripped him tightly then moved her red painted finger nails down to his bottom she began clutching his buttocks her wedding ring shining in subdued light of the bed side table lamp.His vigorous fucking made head board thump loudly against the wall .Suddenly he stopped. "is everything okay darling....why have you stopped" she asked with him to carry on..He was teasing her and she knew it "please please Jake don't stop ….PLEASE FUCK ME " she pleaded with him to continue ."Oh like that is it ....you big tease" whilst still underneath him she began buck her self upwards whilst his penis remained motionless.Susie was able push her bottom off the bed still holding onto him ,her vagina thrusting upwards now to get every inch of his cock until she was out of breath. Jake then really gave it to her good and hard meeting her thrusts, as the squelching noises got louder and louder from her heavily lubricated and devastated pussy..."OOOOOHHH AAAAGGRRRHHH.........GOD .....THATS SO DEEP she shouted loudly. I wondered if Cindy was asleep in the next room or had all this sex woken her, I hope she doesn't hear . ..."AAAGGGRRHHH...AAGGRRHHH...MMMMMM..OH...OHHH ..AHHHH....FUCK ME!..DONT......EVER STOP..FUCKING ME JAKE..,....IVE NEVER FELT ANY THING LIKE THIS BEFORE...DONT STOP.....FASTER.....FASTER....OOOHHHH.....AAAGGGHHHH...MMMMM....YOU ARE AMAZING ,THE BEST EVER....UGH ...YOU REACH THE PARTS MY BABY HUBBY SIMPLY CANT REACH.... FUCK Susie went on and on telling him how good he was as his powerful thrusting was making her cum, long quick strokes revealing her wetness and excitement on that glistening magnificent penis .His heavy balls smacking her bottom .She was saying these things knowing it was turning me on but she was also being honest about Jake's sexual performance.This was all too much for me as I wanked my minuscule erect penis with finger and thumb and i very quickly jizzed onto the front my pink satin lacy frilled baby knickers.His penis was now just a blur as he slammed it into her poor pussy .His long thick penis covered with her juices.My wife's legs tightly clamped around his shoulders her toes curled.Her finger nails digging into his his buttocks ,her eyes tightly closed and her mouth open,tears began to roll down her cheeks . My darling wife was uncontrollably sobbing and moaning more vocally I had never seen her this way.,She clamped her mouth on his shoulder to muffle her cries. She had never made those sounds when I made love to her.She looked so passionate, a sexy woman lost in total ecstasy.Jake with his face buried into the pillow began to grunt as my wife or now establish mummy was taking the full length of his cock deep into her womb, her pussy gripping the thick slimy shaft as it stretched her pussy wider than it had ever been before in her sexually active years.I had always found my penis to be a loose fit in her vagina but after Jake was done it was likely to be spoiled forever. I began imagining that large organ hitting her cervix, slamming into it causing a mixture of pain and pleasure, he was so much deeper than I could ever reach something she continued to utter as he fucked her hard.Yes Jake was indeed exploring new territory I was unable to and my lovely Susie was reaping great benefit from his much larger and thicker penis.He fucked her nice and hard taking full control like an alpha male should ,my wife's legs remaining over his muscular shoulders .Susie was moaning loudly and I knew her orgasm was fast approaching by her very vocal screams.Her body quivered and shook ,her vagina spasmed , his cock pounding her drenched cunt and then she cried out loudly in a state of total ecstasy. Her her very engorged swollen clit was juicy red .His merciless battering of "mummy's pussy" continued like some kind of pile- driver,such stamina.He drove his monster sized cock harder and harder into the depths of her devastated slit, Susie swore and panted with every thrust of his over-sized ravaging pole.Suddenly Jake began to groan and grunt louder and louder and my lovely stunning bride of several years took this as the cue that he was about to shoot his load of seed deep into her womb.She held on tightly to her lover. Her own body began to shake uncontrollable as wave after wave of intense pleasure erupted into a full blown multiple orgasms, her first ever . "YESSS YESS OH YESS" She cried, her eyes full of tears ,Susie began to sob so much I though he had hurt her ...her face now flushed ,glowing red..She dug her nails into his buttocks harder and harder encouraging him to keep fucking her until she had every last drop of his warm seed. I could not believe my wife talking like this.Her vagina muscles began to contract with her orgasm,gripping his cock tightly , squeezing it until he finally erupted,...his guttural snorts and grunts of satisfaction has his giant cock spasmed in unison with her own contractions.He continued to empty his heavy balls, my wife/mummy using her vaginal muscles to drain him completely dry.Eventually the frenzied fucking subsided and Susie lay there still crying and sobbing into his manly hairy chest telling him that it was the best fuck she had ever had,not caring that I was right next to them .I felt completely broken at what I had just witnessed but strangely excited and totally humiliated knowing I could never compete with Jake in the bed room It was less than an hour later Jake was fully charged up and raring to go. Susie was insatiable she played with his giant cock until it sprang back to life. She got on all fours and he positioned himself behind her. She reached under herself and took hold of his cock.Slowly he pushed it into her ...she found it sliding in a little easier than before. He began to fuck her nice and hard and when he paused for breath she would push her self backwards onto him ,taking all his length and grinding her vagina right into his pubic bone .He pulled her hair like the alpha man he was, the alpha male she likes, someone who can take charge in the bedroom. She let out gasps and moans as he gave her every inch, slapping her bottom and making her squeal in lust. The slapping sound of their bodies as they fucked like animals was the best sound in the world.They changed positions again and again the sort of positions I was unable to manage simply because I was too small. They finished up in the missionary, her favourite .She had her legs wrapped over his back just above his waist ,ankles crossed to keep him close, kissing him passionately with her hands holding his face while he was between her legs pumping his huge thick veiny cock in and out of her , the sensations of pleasure increased with each rapid thrust , waves and waves of throbbing sensations were felt through Susie's entire body until she finally erupted her climatic juices onto his giant penis.It was like watching a live porn performance .I remained in a kneeling position right by the bed furiously masturbating. Now that they had finished they both sat up in bed watching me ,laughing at me ,Susie encouraging me to "to make creamies into my panties like a girl".I had a fantastic orgasm ,my humiliation getting more intense telling them I wanted to be there I was now their "cuckold baby girl" .Susie pulled me over towards her and kissed me on the lips .She put a finger into her sloppy pussy then pulling it out placed into into the back of my knickers and right inside my bottom.I was then sent back to my nursery. Several minutes passed when Susie came to tuck me into bed.To hide her modesty Susie was wearing a white satin short dressing gown and a fresh pair of bikini style white satin panties embellished with lace, expensive designer ones , the elasticized lace on the legs and waist was to ensure Jake's and her own cum didn't leak out and dribble down her legs. I had worn those very panties with out her knowledge before,wanking my tiny cock into them only a few days before. "Every things gonna be fine baby Jenny thank you for not being angry or jealous ..this has been the best night of my life and I love you so much for being understanding and accepting" she reassuringly informed me. She looked so sexy, her long dark brown straight hair now disheveled ,Susie had a radiant flush, a bright glow about her pretty face. I looked at her breasts through the opening of her dressing gown then between her legs at the sodden satin patch of her pantie gusset where their juices were mixed,she saw me looking so she slipped them off down her long tanned legs ,removed the other pair of kickers still around my head and replaced then with the warm cummy ones, stretching them into place over my head so that the crotch touched my nose. "you want to wear mummy's soaking knickers...dont you"?".Here you are baby".The pungent smell hit my nostrils as Jake's seed and my wife's orgasm made contact.The silky satin fabric was soaking wet with their juice..but yes I did want them.She took my pacifier from round my neck and pushed it into her hot slippery vagina .When she took it out it was slimy and glistening with their cum.She kissed me on the head ,parted the panties that covered my mouth shoved the offending rubber penis pacifier into my mouth "you suck on this baby girl whilst mummy sucks on Daddy's big cock...night night baby sweety pie ". she said with a wink and a smile , she walked out but as she got to the bedroom door I found my self replying in a very soft girly lisp "nigth mummy".She laughed at me.Susie was really happy with how the evening was panning out .The girly lisp appear to be coming something quite natural to me I thought. I awoke the next morning very early to the sound of my wife being fucked,her soft moans , the bed squeaking and banging against the wall,it kept me awake. I was erect again and rather than play with myself just sucked on my rubber penis dummy inhaling the satin scented panties that were still stretched over my head and face.I listened to their love making for maybe 20 minutes until I heard he climax loudly. About 8.30 am I heard Jake leaving,Susie seeing him off at the door she then came back up stairs to check on me , to reassure herself I was fine with what happened last night. . After seeing my nappy was sticky she began to tease me "oh dear have you been listening to me and Daddy doing grown up things baby?" ,did you make a sticky mess in your nappy and fwilly panties baby girl....did it turn you on... yes it did ...didn't it darling" ? .Come on baby ickle sissy you can have some baby time with mummy now". Susie invited me into her bed."Jake wants you to clean me up before I take a shower,...if you dont he will give you another spanking Okay darling" I readily accepted I did not want that again. The room smelled of sex and the evidence was plain to see, the white cotton sheet displaying their bodily fluids.I was ordered between her legs and "drink Daddy's and mummy's cum cum" I cleaned the salty mixture of their goo from her loose swollen ,puffy vagina, the taste on my tongue wasn't unbearable .Then she said because I had been a "good little baby girl" I could "make love to mummy".She laid on her back and took out my thin puny erect penis from the side of my frilly baby girl knickers with two fingers and positioned my thin short shaft at the entrance to her vagina.She placed one of her hands under my nappied and satin covered crotch and pushed me into her.I just slipped straight into her pussy so very easily ..much more easier than I ever have before.Her vagina was still very slimy and wet . I began to make love my darling wife pumping my slippery wet rigid organ into her equally slippery Vagina,.She held onto the crotch of my knickers but even this didn't always prevent me slipping out.She pushed me back into her several times, Her face was expressionless as my baby manhood went in and out of her, when I quickened my pace I slipped out more times than I have ever done obviously because of their sticky cum. My baby penis failed to touch the walls of her vagina and I could feel nothing much other than an overstretched cavernous cavity .Susie then grabbed hold of the back of my frilly baby panties to see if this would keep me inside her somehow.Susie pulled my knickers so hard she would have given me a wedgy if it weren't for my nappy " fuck me baby c'mon darling .. c'mon darling ..I love you baby.. really love you but please make love to me....please .Susie looked quite upset I could see tears in those dark brown eyes ,she sobbed and cried as I carried on fucking my sweet gorgeous wife. I thought I was making her cum but no Susie began to apologize to me ,she was loud and vocal. "I'M SORRY BABY BUT I CAN'T FEEL YOU I CANT FEEL A THING ...NOTHING ...NOTHING AT ALL NOT A THING..I..I CANT TELL IF YOU ARE INSIDE ME...AT LEAST BEFORE I COULD FEEL A LITTLE BIT OF YOU" .She carried on sobbing ,Susie was very emotional,she kissed me passionately. POOR BABY ...JENNY'S TINY ICKLE BABY DICK IS NO GOOD FOR MUMMY ...IT WILL NEVER BE SUFFICIENT NOT NOW SHE HAS A NEW BOYFRIEND ...DON'T WORRY DARLING I STILL LOVE YOU VERY MUCH ..I WILL NEVER LEAVE YOU.JAKE AND ME HAVE COME TO AN ARRANGEMENT.HE WILL BE YOUR NEW DADDY, HE WILL COME TO THE HOUSE A COUPLE OF TIMES A WEEK.....JUST TO MAKE ME HAPPY...FOR SEX,THATS ALL ...OKAY SWEETY". "Yeth mummy YETH" I said getting into the role "I want to be your baby girl forever,.... I want to watch you and Daddy fuck in our bed cos I'm just a big sissy baby girl with a tiny ickle peepee". I carried on with my fantasy ."I want to be totally dominated and humiliated by you and your lover and if I'm a naughty baby girl I know my new Daddy will spank me like the sissy wimp that I am".. Susie's emotional state appeared to return to normal,feeling more calmer and relaxed "oh yes yes Good girl I knew you would accept my proposal . .... Cindy will babysit for me from now on , she has my permission to bring a few of her lovely friends over should me and Jake decide to go out again or for a weekend away in an hotel.You will be a permanent baby girl at all times when you get home from work..,all your frilly baby clothes will be washed and then dried on the washing line so our neignbours will know your pathetic needs to be a little adult baby girl secret....understood?"... "Yeth...yeth mummy" my little penis now almost ready to release its load into her sloppy very wide over-stretched pussy. "Oh yes darling don't forget... all those sweet little baby photos have been put some where safe in case you get any ideas...Cindy printed several copies off just in case you go snooping for them or delete them from her phone"". "Yeth mummy..me be a good ickle girl ."My 3 inches now banging into her well used slit thinking at what Cindy will do with those pictures of me in my baby girl attire I thought about Lucy seeing those pictures of me and her reaction to them,knowing I'm an adult baby cuckold. I bet and all her friends will laugh.Will Cindy's friends really come over and babysit with her ..the thought terrified me but wow the idea was a massive turn-on. Susie continued pulling hard at the rear waistband of my plastic pants and frilly satin panties trying to get some extra penetration and prevent me slipping out. She pulled up my pink sheer baby doll nightie out of the way and held onto my panties ,She cried out saying- "I CANT FEEL YOU ....I JUST CANT EVER REALLY FEEL YOU... BUT ITS MUCH WORSE THAN BEEN BEFORE ...POOR BABY...SO...SO.SMALL ..SO TINY BABY. She knew these words would turn me on and I quickened my pace,the plastic and satin rubbing together making that familiar a rustling noise which ,I lasted about 2 minutes until I exploded my baby juice into sexy beautiful wife /mummy. We lay there panting ,me still on top of her sexy slim body.Susie caressed me,stroking me and patted my frilly pink satin padded bottom causing my plastic pants to rustle under the knickers. She talked to me like a baby again in her mock baby tone "Did my ickle sissy girl like dat eh... precious...such a baby girl aren't we eh most of the time mummy's pussy will only be for your Daddy but if you are good baby girl I may treat you once a month ". I turned slightly to look at my wife and saw her looking towards the bedroom door.I felt a presence and quickly realized that the bedroom door was now fully wide open it wasn't open earlier .I turned to see Cindy was standing there with a huge grin on her pretty young face,she had seen and heard everything,I felt so ashamed and embarrassed. "Morning you two2 she said with a cheeky smile.Susie must have know Cindy was there but never said anything. She came into the room as my wife got out of bed and handed her the satin robe. " I guess you and Jake had a great time " "I hope we didn't keep you awake all night long Cindy". " No its fine Susie honestly but by god he certainly went at it didn't he .. I don't want to be crude but .. well you were very noisy Susie...I heard you crying at one point but just guessed Jake was making you happy...did it hurt though .. with him being so large" ."Oh Cindy it was wonderful being with a real man" ."Yeah it hurt to begin with,not overly painful certainly bearable until I got used to him ..you know...being very large,I felt him so deep inside it gave me very nice sensations like would not believe Cindy...he made me cum so hard on that enormous cock and yes it hurt initial but once I was fully aroused it felt really good". " Susie that's great news I'm so pleased for you. Carol told me you are more likely to finally reached an orgasm with another man... after such a long wait". They hugged each other. . "So I guess size does matter then" Cindy said with a blush. Susie laughed at this. "Well of course it does dear.. well certainly in this situation". Cindy giggling almost non stop, "I suppose you are right ...you had an extra extra 5 inches last night.....a lot more than you've been used to this last few years,not to mention he's such a hunk". They both laughed more and looked at me laying on the bed. Do you want me to babysit next Saturday? I will bring my friends round so they can meet your kinky husband ,I'm sure they will want to see your pretty baby girl all dressed up". "Emma one of my friends ...the one who's studying fashion is great at dress making .I text her the photos I took last night and she's more than happy to make him a new pink baby dress and frilly knickers...she needs to measure him first though". "Oh Cindy that would be lovely ..wouldn't that be nice Jenny eh...another pretty young girl coming to the house to fuss with you and make you lots of frilly baby girl dresses and frilly panties". "Yes please Cindy tell her to come over so she can measure him and I will give her the money to buy what she needs and of course you can come over next Saturday with your friends while me and Jake go out and enjoy ourselves. "What about a cot too Cindy suggested ..he's far too young to be in a grown up bed babies should sleep in a cot". "Not thought about that dear but good idea". "My boyfriend will make him one..he's studying carpentry and now has a part time apprenticeship... we can paint it pale pink and I can decorate it with teddy bears" .Cindy continued thinking of more ways to humiliate me .ALL babies should sleep in the nursery .. so you and Jake dont disturb him... I mean her ... but if you er you want to keep him awake I will buy a baby monitor so you can hear each other...I'm sure baby Jenny would like that wouldn't she... so she can hear her mummy and her boyfriend in bed together" Cindy said looking at me directly. Susie and Cindy thought these were wonderful ideas that when they were finally done laughing Cindy phoned her boyfriend.I could hear him laughing on the phone " you want me to make a adult size cot for your friends husband...because he wears baby girl clothes ?" He was more than happy to make an adult size cot especially when Susie spoke to him. " Hi Brad ,its Susie ..yes it sounds strange but I need a baby cot for my sissy husband.Yes he will sleep in it from now on because I have a boyfriend .Is £ 600 enough money...great see you tomorrow." Susie handed the phone back to Cindy to say her goodbye."Right then its all agreed"....Emma is coming over to measure my baby so she can make him lots more baby girl clothes,you will bring all friends over to babysit him,your boyfriend will come over tomorrow and make a start with the cot and you will supply a baby monitor....this is perfect." My life has changed so much over the last few months.I'm a permanent sissy baby girl when not at work.I'm often humiliated in front of women of all ages.They will all know I'm a cuckold because Jake visits regularly . I must wear my baby clothes at all times when he comes over. Susie has bought me lots more baby clothes which Cindy's friend made, lots of pink satin dresses and ruffled petticoats so short my matching frilly knickers are almost always on show.When my wife or Cindy have their friends visit to our house they will come into my nursery, see me in my cot and make fun of me, especially during my nappy changes.They will always come up with new ideas to humiliate me and tease me and they love to watch me being spanked by Jake over his lap, sometimes the hold up my baby dresses out of the way so he has good access to my frilly bottom .Cindy loves to pull my knickers and nappy down so Jake can spank my bare bum.She still finds this very funny.I have a baby mobile hanging just above my head as I lay in my cot ..hanging off the mobile are my wife's silky white panties ,ones she has worn when Jake has called round..the crotch evidenced with their sex stains.I spend most of my time in the nursery except on the rare occasions when I get to sleep with my mummy when Jake is away. CHAPTER FIVE: Susie and Jake have had the occasional dinner party at our home and the first time Lucy and her husband over Susie made sure I was already in my baby girl clothes and in my cot before they arrived .Susie deliberately left my nursery door wide open so the guests cold see me in plain view if they needed the bathroom...she made sure they used the upstairs bathroom and you had to walk past the nursery to access it .A pink ballerina figure lamp and white shade decorated with butterflies illuminated my nursery . I could hear all the comments on the baby monitor whilst they talked about me from the dining room.I could hear them all laugh when they heard me masturbating ,that tell tale rustling sound as the plastic rubbed against the pink fabric of my frilly baby knickers " oh I think she's playing with her tiny pee pee " Lucy announced.Susie then talked into the monitor..."stop playing with your clit or Daddy will drag you down here and spank you in-front of our guests!".I could hear howls of laughter.I stopped playing with my self. Susie came up to the nursery a moment later and strapped me into the cot to prevent me getting out and more importantly so could not play with my "baby dick" unless instructed to by an adult .I could hear Susie explaining to our guests what she had done.James ,Lucy's husband could not believe I put up with so much ."Well James Susie explained "a real man wouldn't would he and Johnathan is a baby ...Not a man...besides he loves it really" . Lucy announced she she needed to pee ,I could hear her footsteps coming upstairs and I knew she would see me in my pink baby cot dressed up like a baby girl.I got quite excited ,I wanted this very attractive woman to see me.She was a sexy lady ,lovely blue eyes and shoulder length blonde hair. She looked into my room quickly giving me a wave then entered the bathroom at the end of the landing.I felt a bit disappointed and hoped she would have at least said hello. When she came out Lucy came into my nursery to get a closer look at me.She had only seen photos of me as a baby until now ,she walked up to my cot and rested her hands on the railings smiling down at me. She surveying the sissy adult baby looking up at her, laying there in a pink oversize baby cot. limbs secured by 4 pink leather straps and cuffs attached to the corners of my pink wooden prison decorated by Cindy with dolls and Teddies .I had no duvet to hide under and was fully on show. She stared for a moment , from heard to toe ,looking at the pink ribbons in my hair , the penis pacifier tied round my neck ,the short pale pink frilly nightie with matching pink ruffled baby knickers - the ones embroidered with "sissy 3 inches" yes she looked at me ,right down to my frilly topped ankle socks.She shook her head laughing at me. "Just look at you Johnathan you look so silly wearing my daughters nightie and those frilly baby panties,...tell me do you still wet your nappy? .I looked at her and although I was blushing loved this teasing ,she was so sexy. ...yes she knows I wet my nappy.Lucy was all dressed sexily wearing a tight short black dress, stockings and suspenders of which I could make out the faint outline.She looked quite a bit taller in the black patent leather high heels .She turned around to look around my nursery taking in the soft girly furnishings,.Lucy opened my wardrobe looking at my different baby girl dresses ,my drawers where my plastic pants and frilly ruffled baby knickers .I watched her as she smiled to herself lifting out some of my plastic pants and ruffled satin knickers.Lucy was quite interested in my sissy adult baby life she like her daughter Cindy asked my wife lots of questions. I looked at her tight peachy bottom in that tight black dress, clearly at visible pantie line,she wasn't wearing a thong which was good in my own opinion and I tried to envisage what her panties looked like ..yes bet they were the sort Susie and Cindy wears ..expensive tanga high cut satin ones with a hint of lace .She turned to catch me staring . " were you looking at my bottom ?... thats very naughty I wonder what my husband would say if I were to tell him...do you think he may come and give you a spanking if I were to ask him to" ? she giggled."Yes baby I know Jake's spanks you ...such a wimp ...a sissy baby girl aren't we" . Should I tell her what I was really thinking I asked my self " actually Lucy I was just...just trying to guess what kind of panties you were wearing " I sheepishly explained .She smiled at me "oh .. oh you were were you mmm you want to see what sort of underwear I like to wear eh..what women wear for real men" She thought for a moment then cautiously looked around then looking back at me lifted her dress up so high I could see the top of the pale pink bikini style satin panties ,designer ones with a lacy panel at the front. I stared at them and she laughed and turned around so I could see that satin covered bottom so stunning she then pulled her dress back down.Lucy then placed my penis pacifier into my mouth. . "Okay baby the show is over ..now me see your knickers" She lifted up my nightie and laughed so loud at my panties . " ohhh same colour as mine but yours are so girly ..... very frilly... ooh and whats this I see" ? Lucy looked at the - inscription sissy 3 inches . "3 inches ? not what I have heard ... I have heard its less than 3 inches... Susie said it was only 2.9 inches- thats a baby size isn't it and thats why you are baby girl. a baby girl in frilly pink baby knickers not like a woman would wear. yes ...thats why Susie has Jake. I have never seen her so happy.We speak on the phone and she's told me he has a big 8 inch penis .They make you watch sometimes if you've been good....don't they baby" .Susie says she lets you play with her panties while you masturbate your little dink dick when Jake is giving her a lovely orgasm" ."You like ladies panties don't you" ...she said looking at the mobile that hung above my head. Four pairs of Susie's white silky panties all cum stained in the crotch ..hung so low I could almost touch them with my nose." Cindy tells me you enjoy being humiliated too, am I making you all hard in that nappy and those frillies... she tentatively prodded the front of my knickers feeling a small hard lump that lay inside my terry nappy .Lucy placed a her hand to her mouth to stifle her uncontrollable giggles "awww poor baby ...poor poor TINY baby girl" .She undid the leather straps to release my hands and commanded me to wank for her.Lucy clearly enjoyed the control she was having.I quickly took out my fully erect penis .She laughed hysterically as I proceeded to play with my cock in the only way I can do " finger and thumb ..".awww god " she laughed."...its so very small .... its like an infants.Lucy staring down at me with those gorgeous blues eyes which were glued to my sissy sized penis "oohh good girl you gonna make cummies all over your frilly knickers for me baby ...yes do then but you might be spanked for spoiling them.....I should have brought my phone upstairs ..would love to video this and share it...next time eh ... baby Johnathan ...sorry ..I meant baby Jenny." In no time at all my sperm jetted out landing on my nightie and on my knickers.Lucy went went to the bathroom to get some tissue and cleaned up the mess laughing from my baby clothes.She kissed me on the lips thanking me for "entertaining her so well". She went back downstairs still laughing. Cindy loves babysitting me and I actually look forward when Susie and Jake go out for the night or have the odd weekend away.When it comes to nappy changes Cindy does it in such a loving way, she's quite mature for an 18 year old .There's no embarrassment on her or my side..not anymore.Cindy loves to tease me ,knowing full well I enjoy it because any sort of sexual stimulation is limited with my wife .When Cindy visits she nearly always wear short plaid skirts or something similar in style. I'm laid on the floor she kneels down in front of me and lifts up my frilly white paper nylon petticoats and frilly pink satin baby girl dress and clips it to the dummy around my neck.Then she tells me to lift up my botty so she can pull down my frilly baby knickers and plastic pants.Once she's unpinned my nappy and removed it I lay there with my tiny 1 inch flaccid penis on show.Not content with this she wants to see me hard so she accidentally on purpose opens her thighs enough so I can see her own pretty feminine panties-she knows I like white silky knickers and wears them regularly for me.Cindy is well aware this effect has upon me and with in seconds I'm fully hard. "Oooohhh your ickle soldier is standing all to attention baby girl... I wonder what caused that...naughty baby" she says with a cheeky smile and a mocking baby talk tone She loves it and so do I. When Susie and Jake are on a date night Cindy will come into nursery and give me a cuddle.There's been more than one occasion when she's laid with me in my giant cot put her hand up my short nightie and into my panties.Cindy pulls out my "baby dick" as she usually refers to it by taking it from the leg opening of my panties and wanks me while we listen to the sounds of my wife being fucked so very hard next door,so clear over the baby monitor. Cindy will make humiliating comments like " your mummy is getting fucked by Daddy's massive cock again ...awww poor baby Jenny has to listen ..she doesn't get to go near mummy's pussy these days...poor ickle baby but dont worry I will make baby Jenny feel all nice ..I will play with her tiny tiny ickle willy until she spurts her creamy onto her fwilly pink baby girly pantith" .She would hold my tiny member with a finger and thumb and rub it like a girl would rub her clitoris .The unmistakable sounds of my satin knickers rubbing against my crinkly noisy plastic baby panties making them rustle encouraged her to increased her tempo, those naughty teasing comments coupled with the sounds of my wife's loud moans would have me ejaculate all over the front of my pink frilly satin baby knickers with a few minutes.Cindy would cuddle me for quite sometime afterwards and kiss me on the forehead or cheek.The only downside to my "baby treats" with Cindy I was not allowed to touch her, "thats for boys with big dicks baby" she would remind me.Cindy has hinted she may let me suckle on her breasts and I hope this happens very soon.Susie is aware of Cindy's "baby treats" but had no problem with it because it saved her the job of wanking me off -usually into her cummy panties. I love my sexy wife/mummy so much and would never go back to how things used to be .I'm so happy at being a baby girl to my wife and new Daddy .When Susie knows Lucy or Cindy is coming over she likes me to be wearing my very short frilly pink satin dress and ruffled petticoats ,my hair is growing longer so she often its styled as a toddler girl, the outfit is finished off by short frilly ankle socks and Mary Jane be shoes, there's no nappy or frilly panties because Susie likes to make sure my tiny soft 1 inch penis is on show.Cindy thinks its quite funny having me like this,I'm so lucky having such an attractive understanding babysitter like Cindy, life has only got better for me.

Grace was 4'9" and only weighed 90 lbs. She was 30 years old. She had brown hair and brown eyes. She was married to her wife for 10 years now as they got married young. They found out early on thay they could not have kids. Grace had a little secret she never told her wife. She was an abdl baby girl. She liked to be treated like a 18 month old babygirl. She liked to wear diapers and use them. She didn't plan on telling her wife anytime soon as she was scared of what she would think. Grace had a box of little stuff. Diapers in her size but baby style, wipes, baby powder, baby toys, adult pacifier and bottle, baby clothes like dresses, diaper covers with ruffles, onesies, shortalls with snaps at the crotch, rompers, bonnets, even locking mittens and baby booties. All in her size. She had it hidden in the guest room closet where her wife never went. She worked from home while her wife didn't. So she tended to use some of the time her wife was at work to be a baby. Grace had to go to a work training today in person for the first time in a long time. It was her wife's day off tho. Little did she know her wife planned to clean the guest room today. Grace was dressed for work and went over to her wife and kissed her on the cheek. She said, "bye babe I am heading to work."

Sitting on his mother-in-law’s lap, diapered and sucking on a pacifier, Steven couldn’t help but wonder how his life had come to this. Just months ago, he was Joan’s husband, struggling to find work but still a man in his own home. Now, he spent his days dressed as a baby, under the complete control of his mother-in-law, Margaret. Maybe if he had refused Joan’s idea, things would have turned out differently. Maybe he would have found a job and kept his dignity. Maybe Joan wouldn’t have reconnected with her ex—wouldn’t be dating him, sleeping with him, while Steven sat in a nursery, waiting to be fed and changed. But it was too late for maybes. Margaret pulled the pacifier from his mouth and offered her breast. Steven hesitated, but his body had already been trained to accept. He latched on and began to suck, slowly at first, then faster as the familiar routine took over. “That’s my good baby,” she said, her voice warm but firm. Steven shifted, uncomfortable, feeling his diaper grow warm as he nursed. He knew what was happening, but there was no point in fighting it. This was his life now. His mind drifted back to the beginning—to how it all started. Chapter 1 Mother-In-Law Steven sat in the passenger seat, staring out the window as Joan drove toward her mother’s house. His hands were clenched in his lap, his stomach twisting with shame. He didn’t dare look at her. Not after everything. This was his fault. At least, that’s what Joan said. Losing his job was bad enough, but failing to find another for over a month? That sealed it. Bills kept piling up, and with Joan’s salary alone, they couldn’t afford to stay in their home. She had given him a choice—move in with her mother or be on his own. She wouldn’t wait around forever, and she wasn’t going to waste her life supporting a man who couldn’t pull his weight. If he refused, she would leave, and divorce would follow. Steven couldn’t risk that. Joan was everything to him. So he agreed. They packed up their things, said goodbye to the home they had built together, and now here they were, pulling into his mother-in-law’s driveway. Margaret’s house was as pristine as he remembered. Big, elegant, the kind of home that radiated wealth and success.The kind of success he had failed to provide for Joan. And there she was—Margaret herself, waiting on the porch. Even at fifty-five, she barely looked over forty. Her posture was perfect, her hair flawlessly styled, her presence commanding. At first glance, no one would ever guess she was a mother, let alone to twins. Margaret was always polished. Always in control. And she had never been shy about her opinions—especially about Steven. The moment Joan parked, Margaret stepped forward with a warm, welcoming smile—directed entirely at her daughter. “Joan, sweetheart,” she said, pulling her daughter into a hug. “I’m so happy you’re here. You must be exhausted from the drive.” Then her eyes flicked to Steven. The warmth dimmed slightly, her smile tightening at the edges. Not quite a sneer. But not far off. “And Steven,” she said smoothly. “I assume you’ll be staying as well.” Her tone was polite, but Steven felt the unspoken words hanging in the air. For now. Margaret’s home was just as immaculate inside as it was outside. Not a speck of dust in sight. Everything had a place, and everything stayed in it. She led them through the hall, guiding Joan toward a spacious guest bedroom—clearly set up with comfort in mind. Steven stepped forward instinctively, but before he could enter, Margaret turned to him with a raised brow. “You two can stay here,” Margaret said. “Millie is out of town this week. But she should be back next Monday.” Steven exhaled in relief. Millie was Joan’s mirror image—tall, blonde, gorgeous. But that’s where their similarities ended. Millie was the most obnoxious woman Steven had ever met. Lazy, entitled, living off Margaret’s money without a care in the world. “It’s going to be fun,” Margaret continued, a note of amusement in her voice. “Having my two babies back home again. And well… Steven too, I suppose.” Steven’s jaw tightened, but he said nothing. Joan dropped onto the bed, already making herself comfortable. “Thanks, Mom. You’re a lifesaver.” “Of course, sweetheart. You deserve to be comfortable.” Then she turned to Steven. “And you’ll be looking for work right away, I assume?” Steven straightened, eager to show effort. “Yes, absolutely. I’ve already put in some applications.” Margaret tilted her head slightly. “That’s good to hear. But until something comes through, you’ll need to contribute around the house.” “Oh, uh, sure. I guess I can do a few things—” Steven said. “That’s a good boy,” Margaret said with a grin and something darker behind her eyes. Something about the way she said it made his stomach twist. The first few days were physically exhausting and mentally draining. Steven was up early every morning, scrubbing floors, vacuuming, dusting, washing dishes. Whenever he had time to spare, he was forced to work on his resume. Meanwhile, Joan was already getting calls about possible jobs. “You can’t just leave me here alone with your mother,” Steven said when Joan told him about her interview. Joan frowned. “We need the money. The faster we both find jobs, the faster we can leave.” “But—“ “No buts,” she cut him off. “Now get back to your chores. You know Mom doesn’t like you lazing around.” Steven sighed. There was always more to do. No matter how much he cleaned, Margaret always found something else. And she always watched him. "A real man takes responsibility.” "You should be grateful to contribute, Steven.” "Is Joan the only one who ever cleaned up after you?” He wanted to argue. Wanted to snap back. But what could he say? He was a guest here. He had no leverage. So he kept his head down and did what he was told. On the fourth day, Margaret called him into the kitchen. “Steven, dear. Remember how you were complaining about doing the dishes?” Steven hesitated. He didn’t remember complaining—just saying his clothes were getting wet. “Well, I remember.” She said, holding something pink and frilly in her hands—an apron covered in Disney princesses. “That won’t be a problem anymore.” Steven blinked. “Uh… what’s that?” “Your apron,” Margaret said simply. “If you’re going to be doing housework, you should at least dress the part.” Steven stared. She couldn’t be serious. “…You expect me to wear that?” Margaret arched an eyebrow. “I expect you to show me some respect and thank me for getting you such a cute apron.” He looked toward Joan, expecting her to say something. To defend him. But Joan just sighed. “Steven, just wear it. Stop making things difficult.” Steven felt his face flush. “It’s ridiculous,” he muttered. Joan’s expression hardened, and she didn’t need to talk for Steven to know what she was thinking. Her words had been very clear. Either he obeyed her mother, or he could pack his things and find a place to live without her. Slowly, reluctantly, he took the apron and pulled it over his head. The fabric felt absurd, hanging over his clothes. Too soft. Too delicate. Too childish. ‘Thank you, Margaret,” he forced himself to say with a smile. Margaret beamed. “There’s a good boy,” she said, patting his cheek. Steven’s jaw clenched, but he forced himself to stay quiet. This was just temporary. Just until he found a job. How could it get worse? Chapter 2 The Incident The week passed in a slow, suffocating haze. Every day blurred into the next—wake up early, clean the house from top to bottom, endure Margaret’s judgmental gaze, and try not to react when she made pointed remarks about what a real man should be doing with his life. Steven had started to adapt, as much as he hated to admit it. He had little choice. Joan was too busy applying for jobs to argue on his behalf, and Margaret had made it crystal clear that he was expected to earn his keep. The apron, as humiliating as it was, had become part of his routine. It wasn’t worth the fight. And just when he was starting to settle into the rhythm of things, Millie came home. The front door swung open with force, and a shrill, excited voice echoed through the house. “Mommy! I’m home!” Steven barely had time to process the words before heels clacked against the hardwood floors, and Millie swept into the kitchen like she owned the place. She had the same blonde hair and striking features as Joan, but where Joan exuded maturity and elegance, Millie was all about herself. Her designer handbag was tossed onto the counter without a second thought, and she flashed Margaret a perfectly manicured smile. You wouldn’t believe she was a woman in her mid-thirties. “Did you miss me?” she asked, leaning in to press a dramatic kiss to Margaret’s cheek. “Of course, sweetheart.” Margaret chuckled, smoothing her daughter’s hair fondly. “The house has been far too quiet without you.” Then her eyes landed on Steven. “…Oh my God.” Steven tensed as she burst into laughter. “Oh, this is too good.” Millie stepped closer, grinning ear to ear. “You’re wearing a princess apron?” Steven’s face flushed hot. He wanted to tear the damn thing off, but he knew Margaret wouldn’t allow it. “I mean, I always knew you were a bit of a sissy, but this?” She turned to Margaret, eyes twinkling. “You’re making him play housewife?” Margaret smiled sweetly. “Oh, he’s been very helpful. Haven’t you, Steven?” Steven’s jaw tightened. Millie giggled, reaching out to ruffle his hair like a child. “Aww, you’re adorable.” Steven jerked away. “Don’t touch me.” Millie smirked. “Relax, princess. I was just admiring Mommy’s little helper.” Steven wanted to disappear. And worst of all—Joan didn’t say a word. She just sat there, looking at her phone as Millie and Margaret mocked him. It was as if she didn’t care anymore and it had only been a week since they moved in. He feared his relationship with his wife would deteriorate at this rate. But he endured it because he felt they were right. If he couldn’t provide for Joan, what could he expect from her? The following weeks were pure hell. If Margaret was subtle in her condescension, Millie was the exact opposite. She took every opportunity to mock him—calling him princess, housewife, and even Margaret’s little sissy maid. She never missed a chance to pat his head, pinch his cheek, or smirk at his discomfort. Steven tried to tune her out. But then Joan got a job, and things got worse. “You’re working for him?” Steven’s voice came out strained, disbelieving. Joan barely looked up from her phone. “Yeah. It’s a great opportunity.” Steven’s chest tightened. “Joan, he’s your ex.” “And?” She gave him a bored glance. “It’s not a big deal, Steven.” Steven gritted his teeth. “It feels like a big deal.” She sighed, setting her phone down. “Steven, grow up. It’s a job. He owns the company, but I don’t even report to him directly.” Steven crossed his arms. “That doesn’t change anything.” Joan ran a hand through her hair, her frustration evident. “You know what? I don’t have time for this. You should be happy for me. This job pays well, and it means we can move out sooner.” The word stung. Like she was the only one trapped here. Steven swallowed hard. “That’s not the point.” Joan grabbed her purse, rolling her eyes. “Whatever, Steven. I don’t have time for your insecurities.” And then she was gone. Leaving him alone with Margaret and Millie eight hours a day, five days a week. Joan was home less and less. At first, Steven tried to ignore it, told himself it was temporary, necessary—she was just busy. It was good that she had a job, right? They needed the money. But something felt different. She started coming home later and later. At first, it was only an hour or two past dinner, but soon, Steven found himself eating alone at the table, pushing food around his plate while Margaret and Millie cast knowing glances at each other. She used to text him during the day—little things: How’s your job search? Miss you. Hope your day’s okay. Those messages stopped. Now, whenever her phone buzzed, she’d glance at it, smirk, and turn the screen away. And the worst part? She had started dressing differently. Joan was never the type to care about makeup or her hair when going to work, but now she left the house looking like she was going on a date. At breakfast, Steven watched as she smoothed out her skirt, adjusting the way it hugged her hips. Her perfume lingered in the air, something subtle and sweet—something she hadn’t worn in years. Steven swallowed, forcing a smile. “You’re really dressing up for this job, huh?” Joan didn’t look up from the mirror. “I just want to look professional.” Steven nodded slowly. “Right. Professional.” His stomach twisted. The days were long, filled with endless cleaning, cooking, and listening to Margaret’s passive-aggressive remarks about what a husband should be. Every evening, his body ached, his mind exhausted from constantly keeping up, keeping quiet, keeping small. So when the first accident happened, he blamed the coffee. It was late afternoon. His knees ached as he scrubbed the kitchen floor, Margaret standing over him, checking for invisible specks of dirt. The warm scent of lemon cleaner lingered in the air, and the cool tiles pressed against his palms. Suddenly, it happened. A strange warmth pooled between his legs. His body tensed. His breath hitched. For a moment, his mind refused to process it. But then, the slow, horrifying realization sank in. His hands trembled as he lurched to his feet, bolting toward the bathroom. Margaret’s voice followed him. “Steven?” He slammed the door shut, heart hammering. Frantically, he yanked down his pants, staring at the small but undeniable damp spot. It was nothing. Just an accident. Too much coffee. Stress. That’s all. Nothing to worry about. He cleaned himself up, forcing deep, steady breaths. When he stepped out of the bathroom, Millie was leaning against the counter, her lips curled into a smirk. Steven froze. “Something wrong?” she asked. Her eyes flicked to his pants. Steven forced a laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. “No. Nothing.” “Mmm. If you say so.” She knew. Somehow, she knew, he could see it in her eyes. But it was a one-time thing. It wouldn’t happen again. The next day, it happened again. Then again. It was just a few drops. But it became more frequent. Nothing, however, would’ve prepared him for when it happened in his sleep. The first time Joan noticed, Steven woke to the sound of her sharp intake of breath. It was still the middle of the night. He didn’t register what had happened at first. The room was dimly lit, the hum of the ceiling fan the only sound—until Joan ripped the covers off him. “Oh my God, Steven.” The sheets beneath him were soaked. Steven’s breath caught in his throat. Panic rushed through him, cold and suffocating. His hands clenched into fists as he scrambled to sit up, but the damage was undeniable. “Are you kidding me?!” Joan asked in disgust. Steven opened his mouth, but no words came out. His mind was blank. Horrified. “I—I’m sorry,” he finally stammered. “Steven, you’re a grown man. This is not acceptable!” The door creaked open, and Steven flinched as Margaret stepped inside, her sharp eyes immediately scanning the scene. It was his worst nightmare. His mother-in-law stood there with that disapproving gaze of hers. “Well,” she said smoothly, exhaling as if she had been waiting for this moment. “I think Stevie here is showing us who he truly is.” Speechless, Steven tried to argue. He tried to tell her to get out of his room. But it wasn’t his room. It was hers. It was her home and he was only a guest. “I suppose we’ll have to take some precautions,” Margaret said with a grin. “We can’t have you ruining the mattress.” She turned to Joan, her voice practical, almost casual. “I think it’s time he started wearing protection.” ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Hi guys, here's one of my latest stories. You can read it now on Amazon Kindle — Back to Basics: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DWJ38LPL You can also find Wife's New Boyfriend Is My New Daddy: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DSR2VKVB Claire's Regression: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DS2S4FXW You can also read Daisy's Perfect Summer: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DLVJYHH5 Here's a link to The Diary of a Diapered Cuckold: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DPFLGMNJ

Julie Symms looked into the next room at her sissified husband. He was busy playing with his dollies and glancing now and again at Little Mermaid on the TV. Even from the next room she could see the reflection of a trickle of drool on his chin. She began to wonder if he had wet himself yet. The constant hypnosis had worked wonders and he barely noticed wetting anymore. She remembered a time when it wouldn't have been possible to take him downstairs. Even with his muscles weakened from all the time locked in his crib he would have still attempted to run, not that there was anywhere he could have gone. With the extra thick cotton diapers she kept him in constantly it was hard for him to stand and even if he could manage to get to the door any one of his embarrassing outfits would make him think twice about opening it. After all this time, though, her little husband was a perfect sissy angel. It had taken the dark haired 38 year old attractive wife a lot of work to get him to this point: All the clothes she had to buy to keep him in, all the attention she had to shower on him, not to mention the constant spankings to get him to accept his new life. Not that there hadn't been some fun along the way she thought to herself. She still remembered how bright red he had blushed when she took him in front of a mirror for the first time. With the booties, the bonnet, the layers and layers of frilly petticoats, and the silky satin frilly white party dress he was an absolute vision. and those very cute frilly white satin baby knickers with row upon row of matching white lace on the front and rear in typical baby girl fashion She chuckled when she thought about how he had wet himself out of sheer terror (the diapering started after that). She recalled fondly how he had squirmed when she invited her lady friends to the house to fuss over him. Her absolute favourite, however, were the little sissy tears he had cried when she brought one of her lovers into his nursery to tickle him under the chin. By time she was done having sex in his nursery with the big rough man the tears were almost dry; more than could be said for his diapers. Her husband became accustomed to her lovers visits and to get some relief on such occasions he would listen by her closed bedroom door her ecstatic moans of pleasurable fucking with her well hung lover drove him to play with himself. She knew he was stood by her door playing with himself that tiny penis of his in his frilly baby clothes those plastic pants making loud rustling noises failed to prevent his covert actions being discovered by his wife and lover much to their amazement Then the plastic pants and nappy could never hold back the torrent of urine and she would then have to change her sissy husbands nappy Infront of her lover or anyone else who happened to be visiting. Now she had finished mixing his special bottle. That had been one of her best ideas. Warm milk, mixed with hormones, and the creamy got from him every morning. Since she had to get it every morning to keep him from stroking his diapered clitty anyway, she figured why not put it to good use? Of course he had resisted at first but she was always able to convince him. Just like his little fits over not getting to be milked until he admitted he was a complete sissy. She wondered if he had known how ridiculous his protests had sounded with his new sissy lisp. In each case he had given up after one spanking and now they were his favourite times of the day (except for dress up of course). Of course he had become much more docile after she told him that all of his old things had been sold to pay for his transformation. Dresses ,nappies and ruffled baby knickers and plastic panties and your baby furniture aren't free she had cooed to him. She watched his face light up as she brought his bottle over to him. He bounced and squirmed in his playpen at the sight of her. The rustling of petticoats and frilly nylon lined plastic almost kept her from hearing him wetting his diaper. She handed him his bottle. He held it in both hands and began sucking ravenously. She smiled and decided to spank him today for old times sake. JULIE and her sissy baby husband Mommy sat down next to the playpen and watched as her baby finished his bottle. His mouth kept sucking as she took it from him and he whimpered and kicked when he saw that it was gone. With time his little tantrums had less frequent but more and more babyish, but she knew how to stop them. She pulled out his pacifier and he was sucking rhythmically before she tied its ribbons around his head. Did baby's special bottle get her excited, and does she need a diaper change? she cooed, stressing the female pronouns. He blushed and she heard him wet his diaper again. She wondered whether he was more embarrassed about the diaper or about being referred to as she. Ok baby mommy will change you and let you make poppies. He bounced up and down excited and she could hear the squish of his wet diapers. She opened his playpen and he crawled over to his changing mat. Before it had been so hard removing all the layers and layer of baby clothes for him to use the potty seat. First the frilly pink satin baby knickers and plastic panties, then all the cloth diapers, then the petticoats and frilly pink matching satin short dresses, and in the end he would end up sitting on his pink little potty chair in nothing but a bonnet and training bra. While this was quite a sight to behold she didn't want him poking and playing with his little breasts. He had been overwhelmed when they first started to really appear and had spent the entire day in his crib fondling his little budding nipples. Now she made the bottoms of all his outfits detachable so he wouldn't have to go without his precious sissy clothes. Once his stunning wife/mommy had his diapers off she always made sure to tie a few satin ribbons around his little clitty. She remembered how he had made squirties the first few times she had wiped off his diaper area. His thin miniscule erection barely three inches when fully hard erupted over his frilly satin baby knickers that laid around his thigh. After she had wiped him off she turned his over on his stomach. She pulled out the plug she sometimes kept in him in the mornings to keep him from messing his diapers before potty-time. It was pink and said ˜Mommys helper and the startled look on his face when she first showed it to him was almost the same as his shocked expression the first time she inserted it. She loved that it kept her from having to deal with dirty diapers, and she enjoyed the way he would giggle and smile whenever she would insert or remove it now. Having him use the potty chair was one of her favourite sites. He always looked ridiculous when he sat his pert sissy butt on top of the little pink chair. She chuckled as she saw him sitting and sucking intently on his pacifier. He heard her laugh and blushed furiously causing him to loosen his bowls and her to laugh harder. When he finished and she was wiping his bottom she praised him with her most sugary-sweet voice, Whose mommy's big girl? She knew the answer when she flipped him back over and his little clitty was bulging against its ribbons. She giggled reminding him it was a "baby dick" comparing its size to that of a small toddler and how "much more bigger" her lover was. He could smell baby powder and oil coming off of him before she even began to powder him. He's been so heavily powdered and oiled for so long now that it must be in his skin she mused as she grabbed three more diapers. After that she diapered him up and put all of his frillies back on. Now he was finally ready for his big day. She had been waiting for today for quite some time and had been trying her hardest to go about the normal routine and not drop any hints. She remembered the last time she had been this apprehensive. It was the day her husband cemented his own sissy fate. When she first started his training he had fought her fought her every step of the way. Once the hypnosis started to take effect his struggling turned more and more to crying and pouting, but even once his new life had become routine she could still sense a glare of defiance in his eyes. That's when she realized he would never fully accept his fate unless he chose it himself, and so she came up with her plan. He was shocked when one day instead of waking up in his crib and diapers he woke up in bed next to her in shorts and t-shirt. Fortunately she had made sure his bladder was empty or he would have wet the bed out of fright. Then when she turned to him and apologized for everything she had put him through he was dumbstruck. When she told him she would never force him to go back he feigned a smile, but she could see the faint glimmer of fear in his eyes; everything was going just as she had hoped. You wont have to wear diapers, or dresses, or bonnets, or petticoats, or drink bottles, or play with dolls ever again she had said to him. She was delighted by the pangs on his face at the idea of forfeiting each item. He was barely listening when she told him things could go back to the way they were before. Let me try to make it up it up to you honey she said as she curled up next to him leaned in to kiss him. He had yelped and rolled away. She (rather insincerely) asked what was wrong pretending not to notice he had now had made creamy in his shorts. She almost laughed and broke the act when he asked if that meant he wouldn't get his bottle today. After a second she had looked at him and said, "I guess if you WANT to be my sissy baby its alright, but we cant keep going back and forth. This time it will have to be permanent." This hit him like a pound of bricks. Ill give you the day to think about it" she said as she kissed him on the cheek and left the room. Despite all of her coaxing he was back in diapers before the end of the day. Today was another big day for him she thought. Just then she heard the doorbell ring. It was time for his play date. Mommy saw her baby squirm and squeeze his dolly tight as she went to go answer the door. It was funny how afraid he still was of being seen even after everything that had happened. She wondered how he would react if he knew that she had shown all of her friends the albums full of pictures she had taken of her new baby. The albums had been such a hit that Mommy's young thirty something very attractive neighbour Laura woods had coincidently doing the same thing on her naughty little sissy husband following a rather revealing discovery she had made. They had both chuckled when they agreed that a play-date would be in order once Laura had sufficiently sissified her husband even more than he had bargained for. Her husband was a sissy adult baby but hadn't told Laura about his secret fetish until one day she found out accidently When Mommy answered the door to Laura's baby husband in full baby girl attire he was shyly clinging to his Mommy's hand . Julie wasn't sure how it was possible but he looked even more ridiculous than her own baby husband. Every part of him was covered in pale pink satin . His long blond hair had been curled and tied with pink ribbon into pigtails. He was wearing pink Mary-janes with matching pink laced topped ankle socks. His nails and lips had been painted glittery pink. He was wearing a short pink satin dress with layers of white coloured petticoats. His baby knickers were a of pale pink satin with lace trim ruffles on the front and rear .As a finishing touch his extra thick diapers under a pair of transparent plastic pants (Laura used two terry nappies at a time) . "Well doesn't someone look cute today"? Mommy cooed. The baby minced and blushed even pinker. Then his Mommy gave him an icy look causing him to quickly curtsey exposing even more of his frilly ruffled panties and diapers. She looked down at him again and he lisped, "Hewo, my name is Thithy. Tank you fow letting me come ovow and pway". Sissy, mommy thought, not very original but certainly appropriate. Even though this little speech was obviously rehearsed Mommy could hear the humiliation in it. Julie invited the couple in and offered Laura a hot drink. Then the two sexy wives started chatting about techniques they used with their babies. Laura absolutely loved idea of Julie cuckolding her babified husband she was very intrigued how this can work within a marriage and needed some advice how to go about it. .Julie explained she had just been letting her baby make creamies in his diapers and then spanking him for it when she was with her lover. Laura was fully aware of Julie's cuckolding her sissy husband from previous telephone calls and wanted to learn much more details she found herself giving serious consideration to cuckolding her own baby husband. "It must be a coincidence that most sissies are very poorly endowed" she laughed ,Laura had embarrassingly confessed to Julie that her husband had a micro penis and sex was useless "I can't feel him when hes inside me hes' just too tiny and he keeps slipping out , I feel sorry for him its not his fault but things are just not right in the bedroom and I'm not sure how long I can put up with it ,and then his finished in seconds its always been this way. I suggested using penis extension sheaths but he won't entertain that idea. Hes gets his kicks by dressing up as a baby girl we have had sex when he's dressed up in his frilly pink things but I get no satisfaction and well its just not very manly is it . The weird thing is hes turned on when I tell him I can't feel his penis inside me so I have even begun to tease him about it he -gets so excited he cums in seconds .I even joked that I needed a real man when we were having sex last week and to my surprise and delight I think hes' into that kind of thing ,he wouldn't admit it when I asked him" " Tell you what Laura its the best thing I have done and I know you won't regret sleeping with another man .I'll get my laptop in a while and show you a few websites that might be of interest" Laura and Julie looked down at their sissified husbands to see how they were getting on. Mommy saw her baby's eyes light up when he saw Sissy. He dropped his doll and reached though the bars of the playpen. She wasn't surprised. She wondered if her baby saw Sissy like a new doll, a playmate, or as something more. Not only had she enveloped him in sissyness but she also directed all of his sexual desires towards it. All this time she had made him look at nothing but frilly sissy clothing whenever she had milked him. From the smile on her face she knew Laura was thinking the same thing. When they made the play-date had hoped the two would really ˜hit it off. Mommy also saw the mixed expression of terror, intrigue, and shame in Sissy face . I I think these two are going to be good friends, Laura said as she opened the playpen. JULIE Mommy and Laura smiled to one another as they watched Sissy crawl nervously into the playpen. Mommy was sure her baby's pacifier would have fallen right out of his mouth if the ribbons were not tied around back of his head. She also noticed how Sissy slowly swung his little frilly pantied butt as he crawled; it looked like someone was trying to get attention after all! She also noticed how her baby's eyes followed Sissys sashaying hips and that he was sucking his dummy in rhythm with the movement. She remembered that the nipple on her baby's pacifier was shaped like a tiny penis and wondered if her baby was slowly running his tongue over it as he suckled. Mommys thoughts were interrupted by Laura as she asked, "You know Julie you've never told me what you call your sweet little baby now? Mommy looked up and said, "You know Laura I never really picked a name, but what about Susan silk panties?" Laura laughed and said, Sissy and Susan silk panties? That sounds like a perfect match for these two babies Then, as if on cue, Baby flung his arms around Sissy who proceeded to giggle and blush. Once his cheeks had cooled Sissy looked apprehensively at the two mommies and started playing nervously with his short dress. When Laura gave him a slight nod, his eyes lit up and he turned and gave Baby Susie a kiss on the cheek. Right then Mommy and Laura could see a tiny bulge even through Baby's nappies. Sissy saw it too and his Mommy smacked his hand away right before he could touch. Both mommies were very angry: Sissy knew she shouldn't touch there (yet¦) and Baby had already been milked once today! I think were going to have to spank both of these naughty babies, Mommy said crossing her arms. You mean your gunna take off my diapers, said Sissy shyly. He might sound timid, Mommy though but both she and Laura noticed how hungrily he stared at Baby's crotch when he was speaking and how he began slowly sucking his thumb once he finished. Both mommies had expected the two to be friends, but looking at one another they were amazed at how quickly things were developing. Yes Sissy, his mommy cooed, were going to spank you and Baby's naked bottoms. Mommy could tell it took all of Sissys restraint not to cheer as she knelt down to take out Baby's pacifier. She leaned far over exposing tops of her breasts as she began to untie the ribbons and to pull out the pacifier. She was pleased that the babies eyes remained glued to one another. Mommy did notice, however, that Laura leaned in to eye her figure and for the first time Mommy began to blush slightly. She could feel Baby's lips cling to the pacifiers tip as she slowly removed it, allowing Sissy to clearly see it. The two babies shivered with anticipation as their mommies announced it was spanking time and if their mommies hadn't immediately swooped them up they probably would have begun making sloppy baby kisses right there. The two mommies set up rocking chairs next to one another, pulled their babies frilly knickers and plastic pants along with their diapers and placed them over their lap.. Both women laughed when they saw each others husbands tiny erect penis's for the first time hey were of similar size but Laura's husband was about half inch shorter. and much thinner hardly any sort of shaft was evident Julie was was in hysterics at seeing sissies micro penis “ it’s TINY oh gosh poor you Laura . Laura had mentioned his “ baby size dick” to Julie but now seeing it in the flesh was the cause for great amusement for her . Laura looked at how tiny and puny Susie silk panties penis was and fully understood why he was now an unfortunate cuckold ,admitting that even both Sissies cocks put together wouldn’t compare in size to that of her boyfriend. Susan silk panties had no choice in the arrangement he was a baby now so forced into accepting his wife needs to find a man that could satisfy her sexual needs .Julie boasted to Laura her lover was very well endowed” "his cock is very thick and long he knows how to use it no joke its the best sex I had ever had.” Baby and Sissy were now lying face to face and their mommies pretended not to notice when they started kissing. The sound of deep baby kisses was only interrupted by synchronized yelps as the two babies were spanked. Only once Baby Susie and Sissys bottoms were bright red were they put back into their playpen, this time with no diapers or baby panties. Lets see what mischief our little girls get into together said Laura, looking down at the two ridiculous adult babies. The two women laughed when the babies naked bottom half were on show, their hairless tiny genitals remained stiff from their spanking and the sex talk about intercourse with much better endowed men kept them aroused. The two attractive housewives chatted away sharing thoughts on the best way forward for their sissy little babies. Julie excitedly shared the juicy details of her lovers sexual prowess in the bedroom ,his large magnificent thick penis and how cuckolding changed her marriage for the better. "He gets his pleasure from being my baby girl and playing with his tiny thing when me and my boyfriend are fucking in the bed in the next room he’s so big it can hurt a bit sometimes it must be at least 7 or 8 inches" . "you mean he doesn't mind you having men over for sex ? .Absolutely not, not at all ,his need to be dressed as a baby girl and has this craving for humiliation was the best solution for both of us , he gets what he wants by dressing up and I get all the sexual pleasure I need from a real man". Laura felt her silky white panties becoming quite damp as she dreamed of being impaled on a man of that size ,taking a lover that would give her sexual pleasure she had longed for .She loved her baby husband very much and was aware of his short comings in that department before they married. She thought they could work around this. Laura had recently began thinking of cheating on husband and had plenty opportunities to do so but backed out struggling with mixed feelings of guilt and the love she has for her husband. It was around eighteen months after marrying him, she found out that her husband secretly dressed up as a little girl discovering his baby clothes hidden away under the floor boards in the built in wardrobe. She was shocked, confused and quite angry .She decided to search his browser history revealing web page after webpage of sissy adult babies, femdom sites even small penis humiliation which she found quite ironic All thoughts of a happy fulfilling sex life with him disappeared she could never see her husband as a man after knowing he was into all this. She felt trapped and wasn’t even capable of talking about it with any of her friends for advice, how could she its an embarrassing subject they might be thinking he was some kind of pervert. Laura was often hit on by men at work or on girls night out but declined to take the plunge into cheating however tempting it was after she had found out about his secret fetish. She wanted to save her marriage he was good in many other ways ,loved her so much and treated her like a princess but this was no longer enough not now.. In the end she became more resentful ,things had to changed and decided she was ready to have her own sexual freedom from other men and her poor hubby would have to accept it. Laura asked Julie her thought and if perhaps he to would find it a turn-on? “ . Well of course he will find it a turn on but it shouldn't matter if hes not wanting, don't give him a choice tell him its happening ,tell him he can be a full time baby girl but you will date men ....its only fair . Maybe we could double date when we get you fixed up with someone" Julie suggested ? For the next hour both women searched on a number of internet dating sites for married women seeking men .Laura and Julie began comparing these tall attractive athletic looking hunks many with profile pictures in full frontal nudity proudly displaying their large penis. Laura was intrigued as she was shocked at how big some of these men were. Some described themselves as Bulls that cuckold sissy wimp husbands .One man calling himself Carl clearly stood out from the rest. He was a tall black man , very good looking and more importantly was huge where it counted, describing his penis size of eight inches when erect . Sissy was in the play pen listening to his sexy attractive wife with her dark brown eyes and long blonde hair getting more and more excited as she looked at all the male profiles pages Julie convinced her to message this hunk Carl and arrangements for a date "that good looking guy with that massive eight inches sounds perfect you must send him a message ,Laura if you are going to cheat on your hubby at least do it with someone who is larger in fact MUCH larger ha ha". Sissys micro penis became hard once more intently listening .His erection didn't go unnoticed by Laura yes perhaps he is turned on by her fucking another man she thought to herself smiling .Sissy noticed she had opened her legs just wide enough to see up his wife's dress from where he sat ,those sexy white silky panties and a telling damp spot beginning to form in the gusset of her crotch her wet patch growing even larger ,Laura was becoming more aroused as she clicked on the nude profile picture of this big man . Sissy knowing that his young stunning wife and that sexy slim body that no man could resist excited him always excited him but now. the thought of her being unfaithful with a well endowed man reinforced his own sexual inadequacy his humiliation would be complete .Sissy began making his own damp spot leaking sticky precum into his nappy. Both women were laughing excitedly about humiliating their husbands they knew this talk of cuckolding got these poor babies aroused looking down their sissy babies in their frilly sissy baby girl clothes ,Laura and Julie concluded they actually wanted this lifestyle as much as the women wanted it . It was only a week later sissy was dressed up in his frilliest pink night time baby clothes, dressed for bed in a thick terry nappy, clear plastic panties and pale pink see through chiffon baby panties these were covered in frilly delicate lace on the front and back. The matching frilly baby doll nightie was short enough to expose the baby panties. Laura had hired a young babysitter from the neighbourhood ,Kelly who at only just 18 years old was a rather attractive college student studying psychology .Kelly fully understood Laura's need to see other men after changing her husbands nappy when getting him ready for bed .As part of her course she had studied fetishes and sissy adult babies .Laura even told Kelly she had caught her husband playing with her silky panties even sniffing them .Poor sissy just blushed his new baby sitter burst out into fits of giggling “that’s disgusting you little perv fancy doing such a shameful thing well I suppose it’s because I panties are the closest garment to a woman’s body AND the nearest you get to your mommy theses days” she said ,the psychology student certainly knew her subject he thought .Laura nodded in agreement .”I might let him play with my worn panties when I return IF she’s a good baby “Laura announced sternly with her hands on her hips . SISSY KELLY Kelly quickly got the baby husband into his white large wooden cot whilst he sat and watched his stunning wife getting ready from the bedroom opposite .Laura had ensured she left the door wide open to tease him a little He saw Laura walking around in some new sexy white satin underwear these were of the bikini style of panties that encased her lovely round bottom in the shiny silky fabric, matching stockings and suspender. she then she slipped into a tight fitting black dress and matching high heels. Her hair and make up immaculate his lovely wife came into the nursery bent forward and kissed her baby girl husband on the forehead her long blonde hair cascaded down touched his face ,her perfume smelled intoxicating .Kelly told his mommy how sexy she looked .” Awww precious don’t you look so cute Kelly has chosen the most frilliest girly baby clothes for you mmmmm very cute” .With a mischievous smile and teasingly “ perhaps I might bring Carl back home so he can see you dressed like that what would he think seeing you in your pretties eh ?” She said giggling .“ I saw some of his night things including that pink onesie but I just loved the pink pretty frills on these baby. knickers and this nightie , is soooo short and girly it would be a shame to cover these frilly baby knickers with a longer nightie or onesie .I think it would be quite funny to let your date see your husband dressed as a baby girl ,nothing more humiliating I guess but he or should I say she deserves it, most likely it also turns him on , reinforcing his Sissy beta status and exposed to an Alpha male .Yes it’s very amusing I can’t wait to tell some of my friends on my college course I could even write a paper encompassing sissy adult babies ,humiliation and cuckolding haha yes eh I might even get a grade A or distinction especially having an actual case history to use as an example. .My tutor miss Taylor will love reading my work ,she prefers case evidence from observations examples rather than just theory or third party dialogue” LAURA Laura smiled then looking at her baby husband teased her told him she was going out to have some adult fun with a" real man". He was under strict instructions not to play with his" baby dick" whilst she was gone. A moment later he heard a car horn sound on their drive drive and she excitedly announced to Kelly "my date is here you have fun with my baby girl see ya later" His attractive petite babysitter wearing dark brown rimmed glasses was quite sexy was to ensure no masturbation. Kelly agreed to check Sissys nappy intermittently by placing her fingers in the leg openings of his baby panties checking for "stickie creamies". She couldn't help tease the pathetic man in his pink frills and that tiny soft little penis .He was devoid of pubic hair making his penis look even more infant like . An hour later poor Sissy was laying in his crib when he heard Kelly talking to someone on her cell phone "yes she's still dry I checked her nappy a few minutes ago , really wow he sounds like a real hunk will you be brining him home tonight ....woo lucky you Laura .Yes of course I will I will get plenty of photos and send them straight away" Kelly came up stairs and without saying a word took out her cell phone out and took several photos of sissy in his baby clothes to send Laura. Sissy tried his best to hide his face behind his toy Doll. "Aww don't be shy baby girl your lovely Mommy want to show you off to her new man friend" During the evening Laura had told her date all about her husband , he clearly wanted to learn more about her sissy husband and their arrangement. He found it hard to believe this stunning woman's husband would accept her seeing other men . Kelly even sent some photos of sissy to some her closest friends. Soon after a text reply's from Laura mentioned she had shown the photos to her date to prove she was married to a sissy and now she wants her date to meet her husband in all his baby clothes yes Laura knew this had to happen it excited her to let this man see her wimpy sissified husband dressed up in frilly pink baby girl clothes. Kelly relayed this back to the Sissy . "Well it seem your lovely wife is bringing her date back, you are in a bit of jam eh baby and no covers to hide under eh awwww poor you being seen this way by a man a real man who no doubt will be sleeping with her later and there's nothing you can do to stop this situation nor do I think you want to anyway i bet you are hard thinking about them fucking in her bed " she teasingly mocked .He was scared to let another man see him like this and told Kelly this. Kelly took pleasure in teasing him more "yes your lovely wife is bringing him home to meet her baby girl, he will see you all dressed up in that sissy pink nightie and frilly knickers ,he's already seen the photos and I expect she has told him you are unable to satisfy her because you have a ickle tiny baby dick....a micro penis that's less than 3 inches hard , OH YES she told me how small you are baby when you get hard .Awww don't cry baby I'm sure he will make your mommy feel great in her bed. Yes of course he's going to be staying the night in your wife's bed I'm confident he will be fucking her with his massive cock. Your wife told me he is eight inches in size wow that's enormous isn't it, its a mans penis not a baby's penis like you have. Does it turn you on that you are unable to make your wife cum because of your micro penis and she needs get sex with much bigger men she told me she can't feel you at all when you have sex with her awww poor baby this is so funny " It was just after midnight when he heard the keys in the front door then his wife's heels on the hard wood floor followed by the unmistaken sound of a mans voice as he met Kelly for the fist time. He could hear some laughter from his crib in the spare room what was now a baby's nursery a baby girls nursery. Laura asked Kelly if her baby girl had been well behaved ."I have checked his I mean er her nappy a few times but no sticky mess thank god " Good" my wife said "well this is .Carl and due to the late hour he will be staying the night like I told you earlier do you mind if we run you home in the morning ..your mum won't mind? " No I phoned her earlier and said that you might be late home .I think she's pleased you are dating other men .I have told her of the situation I hope you don't mind." OH no of course not I have already made Megan aware about my husbands er .. problems his er umm you know tiny thingy and the baby girl clothes ,how unhappy and sexually unfulfilling my sex life is Your mum gave some good advice and really empathised with my situation I suppose being a couples counsellor this was to be expected. She agreed that being "married to a sissy adult baby that likes to wear frilly little girl clothing can be problematic for any woman to cope with ,especially one with a tiny infantile sized penis" as she put kindly the issues demanded a workable solution . she told me in situations such as this it’s become more socially acceptable for women to enter into a cuckolding lifestyle it can be positive remedy and even strengthen a marriage if there's honesty and both partners can agree on some ground rules .she’ told me this is something she would have suggested if we were one of her clients. Your mum said if we loved one another it would be selfish for my husband to refuse me a sex life outside our marriage as he gets sexual enjoyment from dressing as a little sissy baby girl . It is clear we will be better off if we want to remain married . Your mum did say I may wish to take several lovers to avoid getting to emotionally attached to one man so something to consider this could be real fun and liberating for me "your mum knows so much about sex doesn't she ? She mentioned that she counsels a couple where the wife has a lover and the husband dresses up as a frilly maid apparently ,he even gets off being humiliated because he also has very small penis and her lover is quite bit larger. I never knew this sort of thing was so common . Cindy did say she would like to meet my me and hubby when dressed up in his baby clothes to find out how this fetish manifested in the first place she also told me she had never seen a micro penis before and I'm more than happy to let her see my babies tiny willy. She might also want to chat with by boyfriend to understand the Bulls perspective. She can come over when ever she wants tell her" “My mum tells me all sorts about her clients I learn so much from our discussions that even though I’m only 18 I’m not easily shocked by such revelations and my college course is a great help. I may decide to be a sex therapist when I complete my degree”. "Right well I'm off up to bed in the small spare room if that’s okay Laura I will check on her get her tucked in for night but I expect you and Carl might keep the baby awake all night haha “ They both laughed Laura impressed at how confident Kelly was “pleased to meet you Carl " He nodded and smirked at Kelly’s remark intimating a night of sex “Thanks for tonight Kelly we will be up in a minute Carl wants to see my baby girl "she laughed. Kelly entered the nursery ,"hello babykins mommy is home now and well well she has found a real hunk of a man , he's very tall well built and quite a handsome man .I think they make a great couple mmm perhaps he will be your new Daddy eh would baby sissy like to have a new Daddy " she teased ,smiling down at the pathetic male laying in the crib .Sissy became frightened when a moment later he heard his wife heels on the stair followed by heavy footsteps of a man .In an instants he felt his full bladder release urine into his nappy. Kelly had deliberately fed him two large bottles of juice so he would piss his nappy before the evening ended more as a form of humiliating him. “Here she is , my baby girl “Laura announced smiling , his stunning wife looking excited as she entered the nursery holding hands with Carl. This is my husband ...my baby girl isn't she adorable ?" The big rough man standing over 6ft 4 tall , was indeed quite muscular .He began to smile before breaking out into laughter Kelly and his wife began to snigger as the poor baby began to glow red with embarrassment. "Is that nappy of yours still dry I can smell pee" Laura asked between fits of giggling. His wife was now resting her arms on the rails of the crib looking down at her baby husband ,Carl had his arms around her slim waist. "I'll just check" Kelly suggested. She approached the crib and once again her petite fingers wormed their way into the leg openings of his frilly pink see-through baby knickers, under the plastic pants until she felt the cloth nappy. " Oh no she's soaking wet now Laura its not creamies ... yes she's pissed her nappy alright , ewww …awwww poor baby girl wet his nappy". Carl and his wife began to laugh in unison “wow he really needs those diapers what a pussy you married " he sniggered. “I told you didn't what I was married to so no need to worry about him disturbing us tonight hun she wouldn't dare or will find herself getting a bare bottom spanking over Mommy’s knees , or perhaps you might that privilege start the way we mean to carry on by making him know who's the real man around here now .I think it would turn me on seeing you spanking my husband over your knees with his nappy and panties pulled down in any case I wouldn't want to break break my new manicured nails " " wow that would make a lovely photos , your husband dressed in baby girl clothes being spanked hard by your boyfriend” Kelly said laughing .The thought of his wife’s lover hauling him across those powerful thighs , yanking down his nappy plastic pants and frilly knickers getting a smacked bottom made his stiff little member hard . He craved humiliation in his fantasy but in reality did he want this ? “I will change his nappy Laura I don't mind I have have babysat a few babies in the past so know what to do. "Kelly undid the large cot sides and leaned in . She placed her soft delicate hands on the waste band of his baby knickers and slid them down slowly the baby’s smooth hairless skinny legs to the ankles .she quickly followed by taking the clear noisy plastic pants pulling them down so they nestled next to his baby knickers .Expertly she unclipped the pink nappy pins and slid out the wet nappy from beneath him.Sissy was in a world of shame at being exposed in front of this new audience but strangely excited at the thought of this man whose large bulge was clearly visible in his trousers yes its quite clear he would be fucking his lovely gorgeous wife tonight ,giving her what he was unable to. His miniscule penis less than an inch long when flaccid was now fully erect for all to see The room erupted in laughter as the nappy was removed and his penis was now on full display. Sissy had no baby blanket in which to cover himself. Kelly was the first to compose herself ,she hadn't seen his erect penis before " oh my gosh he really is so tiny I thought it might grow to about maybe 4 inches but if I’m not mistaken that looks like 3 inches if that ? oh wow awww poor poor baby that’s so pathetically tiny no wonder you like wearing pretty baby girl clothes for mommy . I sometimes babysit toddler boys and I swear Laura they are bigger than your husband . Can I take some photos to show my mum and a few of my friends this is soooo bloody funny .?" Kelly took out her mobile phone snapping away the camera flash blinding him he attempted to hide is face with one hand and the other to cover the hairless baby sized erection, each camera flash was an intimate revealing photo , his small balls and close up shots of his stiffy tiny member some with his penis pacifier in his mouth other photos showing the plastic pants and frilly pink baby knickers around his ankles , all clear evidence this man was nothing but a pathetic sissy adult baby and was now about to be cuckolded for the first but not the last time . Sissy was going to witness his lovely wife being unfaithful to him. Kelly changed Sissys nappy and replaced his plastic pants and baby knickers back into position patting the crotch and smoothing out the frilly lace on the pale pink delicate chiffon fabric .After she was satisfied the knickers were correctly pulled up high to his belly button she checked elastics of his plastic panties were snug tight on his his waist and thighs " we don't want any leaks tonight baby". Laura and Carl had disappeared into the master bedroom .The new baby monitor that was placed next to the bedside drawers in what was now his wife's room it was already switched on and sissy and Kelly could hear the two lovers kissing and giggling from the monitor next to his crib. Sissy began to cry as he sucked on his penis pacifier imagining what was happening in the room across the landing , Laura had deliberately left her bedroom door wide open. Kelly took this as an invitation and decided to open his nursery door wider so the sissy baby would be able to see his wife and her new man, she knew the hapless baby would be turned on by his wife and lover about to engage in hot passionate sex. Yes Kelly knew the psych of cuckolding after spending hours on the internet researching cuckolding porn coupled discussions with he well informed Mother . Perhaps another fetish to be covered in her course work for definite . In a short time the unmistaken sounds of lovemaking could be heard clear and audible from the monitor and open door of the master bedroom .Kelly comforted sissy stroking his hair and patting the front of his baby knickers as the sounds of sex grew louder. Kelly noticed Laura's clothing was scattered about the master bedroom room. ,Laura's white satin bikini style panties lay on top of her bra and dress close to the door. entrance A wicked thought crossed her mind she knew sissy had a thing for women's underwear, .Quietly she walked across the narrow landing and retrieved Laura's panties from the bedroom floor .She brought them back into the nursery inspecting them yes the crotch was indeed wet had Laura cum in them no more likely it was sexual excitement that had caused her juices to flow she pondered. .She saw that sissy was now knelt up in is crib watching his wife having sex with the big powerful man.Kelly began laughing quietly ,she stretched open waist placed the soft sensual silky white satin panties over Sissys head ensuring the very wet crotch was in direct contact with his nose. Sissy immediately became more excited as he instinctively inhaled his wife's erotic sent.Kelly giggled uncontrollable at seeing reaction to the panties. He looked very silly with his pantied head but she was mindful not to laugh too loud so as not to disturb the two lovers who were fucking widly.Kelly took a few more photos of sissy wearing his wife's wet panties over his head. He looked ridiculous she thought to herself. They both watched as Carl was on top of Laura, her long lightly tanned slender legs over his broad shoulders her feet in contact with the wall behind her head. Carl was pistoning his oversized penis into Laura's tight vagina ,stretching it wide during each thrust. Kelly noticed he wasn’t wearing a condom I guess that don’t make them that large she considered? Laura’s soft moans became louder and louder as the large thick pens slammed hard into her cervix .sissy was able to see his pretty wife's face a contorted expression a mixture of pleasure and enjoyable pain a picture of pure pleasurable lust . Soon she announced vocally she was going to cum and pleaded with Carl to continue his fucking "don’t stop she yelled PLEASE HUN FUCK ME HARDER ,FASTER FASTER .Her first powerful orgasm finally erupted into an involuntary shaking ,The headboard crashed and rattled against the wall ,the bed creaked as each deep thrust entered her lubricated pussy. Carls long thick shaft glistening with her wet cum juices ,each deep thrust made Laura moan loudly and sob as waves of ecstasy rippled through her body, she bucked upwards to meet her lovers downward thrusting taking all of his thick long eight inches of manhood into what was once a very tight vagina .Sissy thought she would be spoiled for ever after such a massive organ had penetrated her so deep and wide. At one point Sissy and his wife's eyes met , she smiled knowing her baby girl was enjoying the show , his new cuckold baby girl sissy status ,she whispered to her lover who briefly turned to look at the baby girl in the room opposite and they both began to laugh at the sight of the sissy adult baby girl playing with his tiny penis with her panties on her head .This made Laura even more excited any pangs of guilt evaporated in that second . She knew her husband was more than willing to embrace his babying and cuckolding. She cried out as Carl increased his pace fucking her faster and deeper ,loud slapping noise as his muscular thighs met her own, his heavy large balls hitting her bottom. Waves of pleasure spasmed once again as she climaxed again and again ,his penis reaching parts her vagina her baby husband could only dream of. She compared the feeling of their dicks and sizes. Laura was never able to feel her husband inside her and found sex worse than useless, pointless unless he was giving her oral unless he or using a large dildo on her which he was reluctant to do. Her private masturbation sessions was her only relief. CARL and LAURA Laura began to cry as wave after wave of orgasms continued , this had never happened to her before . She began quivering her face now flushed red ,moaning and sobbing into his shoulders. Sissy was still wanking his tiny member with thumb and a finger from the leg openings of his panties furiously tugging his micro penis yes he was loving the live sex show and encouraged by Kelly .The loud rustling noise of his plastic pants and frillies could be heard on the baby monitor in his wife's room. Involuntary her sissy husband began shouting NOOO MOMMMY NO HES HURTING YOU ... DADDY DADDY YOU ARE HURTHING MY MOMMY”. Kelly egging him on to shout louder and louder "Oh good baby yes mommy and Daddy are having lots of fun but don’t worry baby girl he's is not hurting your mommy he's giving her lots of great orgasms something you are unable to give her yes she’s being pleasured by him and that huge thick cock of his ,this is so sweet isn’t it eh .. its good you are so accepting of this. My mum told me she expects you are going to be a permanent adult baby from now on. A baby girl ..accepting your wife being unfaithful to you, a situation I know you deserve and really secretly desire .Carl will be your new Daddy" .Laura was listening to Kelly she was pleased at hearing her baby girl calling her lover "Daddy" .She was fully confident there was no going back to how things used to be ,she knew he had fully embraced the cuckolding , accepting his fate as her permanent baby girl the way Kelly had correctly stated . Carl will be his new Daddy and will have full authority to placed her husband over his knee if he misbehaves .Sissy was unable to take his eyes off his wife's lustful expression .seeing her lovers large penis making her cum was just too much for him, his humiliation complete finally splattered his creamies over the front his frilly pink sheer chiffon and lace baby knickers. Kelly laughed in hysterics ,his poor tiny penis looked so red .She quickly cleaned up his baby goo with some tissues then placed his still erect baby dick back into the soft confines of his cloth nappy and panties Then taking a blanket that was decorated in babyish animals placed it over her the overgrown adult baby girl before lifting the cot sides back up .She smiled down at the pathetic specimen that no longer resembled a man but rather a baby girl with those long blonde pigtails with pink ribbon the short frilly see through nightie and those very frilly baby girl knickers and ankle socks. The penis pacifier similar in size to his own cock was placed back into his mouth secured by a pink satin ribbon. Kelly had enjoyed this experience her appetite for all things sex the psychology created a need for more knowledge. Kelly and one or two of her close friends will become regular babysitters for Sissy and Laura’s friend Julie and her own baby sissy husband. Laura decided she wasn't going to put sissy on hormones like Julie was doing with her own sissy husband .No sissy was going to endure all the humiliation he could take if this is what he desired and she hoped he would never want to revert back to pretending he was a man.Laura needed a real man around to meet her needs .Carl when not working away on business would visit and be her live in lover and Daddy to sissy.Kelly and some of her friends will babysit when the "Mommy and Daddy want to go out on a date night" Julie was so pleased Laura had enjoyed a wild night of sex with another man she gave Laura a big hug as Laura reflected how she had multiple orgasms for the first time in her life .Laura " So how was he in bed then Laura c'mon I want to know all the details " Oh well that night Carl made love to me like I'd never been made love to in my life. For once I knew what it was like to be really sexually satisfied. What a magnificent cock he's got hes soooo big and thick " Laura showed her friend using her hands " I was unable to get my fingers all the way around his penis Julie, I felt like he was going to split me in two when he first put it in me ,I was so wet I managed to take his entire length after a while. He didn't want to hurt me I told him to be careful because he was by the biggest man I have ever been with.... I came so hard ...several times" .Laura took out her phone and showed her friend the revealing photos Kelly had taken and described in great detail about his "enormous penis how deeply she penetrated . " I was a bit sore the next day he had stamina " Laura found it naturally so easy to sleep with with Carl no misgivings ,regrets or feelings of guilt , no inhibitions. "So did Sissy stay in his cot all night then I bet he was scared when you introduced Carl ". " Lauren laughed Ha ha yes he was so scared he wet his nappy and Kelly had to change him" The fact her husband offered absolutely no resistance When she came home with Carl demonstrated she had his blessing .Guess what he even called Carl "Daddy isn't that so cute" they both laughed ."So did allow SIssy to watch you two fuck then ? Oh yeah by then I didn't care at all but I completely forgot Kelly was around .... she's quite mature for her age" Julie laughed at the photos Kelly had sent to Laurens phone, gosh he look so silly with those panties on his head" . Both began to think up humiliating ideas such as having their boyfriends punish their babies by regular spankings . Laura loved taking lots of humiliating photos of her baby husband to share amongst a select few of her friends. Kelly's mother ,Cindy found them highly amusing more than she was intrigued by it. Cindy would make use of the dialogue she had and some of he photos to some extent without using names due to confidentiality. Wanting to understanding sissy adult baby cravings and other aspects of this lifestyle requite more study she wasn't fully aware of small penis humiliation combined with cuckolding and what drives this misunderstood fetish . Cindy has made arrangements to visit Laura ,sissy and Carl and may write a paper about this subject as a teaching aid for future sex therapy students . They often went out as a foursome when Julie had her boyfriend stay over at her home, employing the service of one of Kelly's friends, Megan was a regular baby sitter for Susan silk panties. Laura craved Carls visits to the house she became damp at thinking about receiving a good hard fucking her sexy panties were sopping wet by the time he unfortunately work often meant she did not see him as often as she would have liked .Laura always dressed up for him in sexy underwear and when Carl got there she dragged him upstairs. she couldn't get enough of him and his oversized penis. Sissy was always placed in his crib when Carl was on his way although he sometimes sneaked out to watch his wife and Carl fuck. MEGAN one of the baby sitters

Diapers or Divorce Part One "I have had enough!" "Pull down your pants this instant." He stared at his very attractive wife, frightened by her outrage and clumsily fumbled with the button of his jeans. He slowly pulled his pants down until they were around his ankles and he stood back up, holding his head down in embarrassment. "Just as I thought, you are wearing a disgusting nappy again." "Clearly you are no longer the man I married. Come to think about it you have never really been much of a man inside our outside our bedroom." "I desire to be with a real man, not a little baby. Since you cannot seem to respect my demands to stop wearing nappies maybe in nappies is exactly where a pathetic excuse of a husband like you belongs." "I am going to make this very simple for you. Nappies or divorce?" Tears started to well up in his eyes as he tried to look at his wife. Clearly, sneaking around behind her back wearing Terry cloth nappies had finally pushed her over the edge. What was his wife of ten years asking? After years of hatred and disgust over his nappy fetish was she now seriously considering leaving him? At 36 years old with great looks,long dark brown hair that almost matched the colour of her eyes ,slim figure she would have no problems finding a new man. "I will not repeat myself again. Nappies or a divorce?" Instinctively he cried out nappies, not fully understanding the consequences of his choice. He would soon find out. A smile grew on his wife's face. She had expected for her husband to decide nappies and she wickedly thought about what that meant for her. Her sexy silky panties started to get moist over the thought she could finally now go out and find a real man and her wimpy nappied husband would have no say in the matter. "Nappies it will be then. Tell me who wears nappies? "Babies do." "Babies do, what?" "Babies wear nappies." "Babies wear nappies what?" He looked at his wife completely confused. What was she demanding he tell her? "How about babies wear nappies,.. Mommy!" His heart began to beat faster. Never had his wife ever role played with his fetish before and now she was standing in front of him demanding that he call her Mommy. "Babies wear nappies, Mommy." "That is right, babies wear nappies. What do babies do in their nappies?" "They potty in them, Mommy." "That is right, both pee pee and poo poo don't they?" "Yes Mommy, babies go pee pee and poo poo in their diapers." "How many times have you shit in your nappy?" He once again looked down in shame and could not find the words to answer his wife. "How many times have you shit in your pants you disgusting sissy wimp, I will not ask you again?" "A few Mommy." "I knew you were that pathetic. Well, guess what, I hope you are ready to become very messy. Do you know why?" "No Mommy." "You will now be wearing nappies permanently, baby. I am not talking about an every once in awhile thing either. You wanted to wear them so much and now you will get to wear them for the rest of your life. At first it will be difficult on both of us but hopefully eventually we both will accept our new roles in our marriage. In time my guess is that by going potty in your nappies all the time that you will become completely unpotty trained. You will have no choice but to be nappies all the time unless I decide to humiliate you by making you go potty in your pants when we are out and about." He was in complete shock. Who had invaded his wife's mind? She had gone from demanding no nappies at all to wearing them all the time for the rest of his life? Part of him was excited yet part of him was scared of the new life he had chosen for himself. "Now that I have shared with you that you will be permanently wearing your potty I think it is time for Mommy to explain to you your new life as my baby." "Since I can never look at you as a man ever again from this day forward I think it is best that you become my little girl, a girl baby will just suit you afterall you are a bit of a sissy and that tiny baby dick belongs in pink frills, would you like that eh. As of right now I have no intentions on removing your tiny wee wee or your pathetic little balls but your behavior could change my mind if you chose to be disobedient. When you are not busy at work providing for us I will be constantly reminding you that you are no longer the man of the house. At work, you will still be required to wear nappies and plastic pants and use them of course and when I want you will wear something more girly under your pants to remind you of being my little girl. At home you will be dressed as a complete sissy baby girl always in an appropriate short cute frilly dress and early bedtimes you can wear one of my frilly babydoll nighties. This is non negotiable and you will do as I say or you will be severely punished. I am still not completely convinced that I should stay with a pathetic sissy like you have become." "The hardest thing you will have to accept is that since you are no longer a man you will no longer be allowed to do grown up things in the bedroom. Do you know what a cuckold is?" "No Mommy, what is a cuckold?" "Something you will most definitely soon become, that is one thing I know for sure." With a devilish grin on her face she left the room without saying another word and he was left standing their with his pants pulled down and his diaper exposed. He could not help but to wet himself.

sissy baby husband18 year old niece babysitterwife and sissy Hey honey how was your day ,hope had good one . while you were at work I did a little snooping around and guess what I found a history of porno sites you visited on the computer. It seems you like to look at adult baby men some even dressed as girl babies and I also interestingly found a few cuckold sites and femdom porn on the Internet because is this what you are into ? Why femdom are you so scared of a strong beautiful woman like me I think it's pathetic, we've been married for a year and you still stinking bad at sex. I don't see how you can give me a baby with that weak sperm or for that matter that tiny baby dick, oh don't try to deny you're a weakling and honestly I really don't know why I married married you .I'm sorry to be so brutally honest I still love you but my sexual needs have never been met by you and its frustrating. Awww look at you crying what a sissy baby .If cuckolding turns you on well that might be the perfect solution. You can be a sissy baby and I can have some great sex from real men. Yes I have given this some thought today and discussed EVERY thing with one of my closest friends, Amy, she said this is just perfect for such man with a fetish like yours and she made some good suggestions . So anyway while you were at work I made some calls and this weekend I'm going to make some changes to our house I'm going to turn our spare room into a baby nursery , a baby girls nursery complete with a crib a diaper changing table and a dresser and lots of frilly little baby clothes which Amy was able to source via a local dressmaker she knows. We laughed as we ordered lot of fluffy diapers and frilly little girl panties , plastic pants and pretty satin dresses. Amy said wouldn't be surprised if you are nappies into your teens or wet the bed until your were into your late teens .She said she could never remain faithful to a man with a tiny dick .This is what you want isn't it David ? what do you mean this isn't what you want too bad you don't have a choice so you're going to do what I say and if you don't I will divorce you and all of your friends and colleagues are going to know about what a loser you are do you understand what a baby you are. Yes me and Amy have found the revealing photos on your hard drive the ones in frilly baby clothes and tiny penis .We eventually found your pink baby clothes in that old suitcase in the loft. You definitely will need a lot more now though since things are going to change. I can't believe you're crying now .From now on in this house I'm going to be your mommy ,wife in loose terms only, you will call me Mommy from now on I intend to treat you like a baby a little baby a little sissy baby girl. I will put you in a diaper with lots of baby powder make you eat baby food in a highchair and drink formula from a baby bottle. You will have a 630 PM bath time and a seven o'clock bedtime you will always be sucking your thumb or have a pacifier in your mouth .only I or anyone else I choose can change your wet diapers and yes that may include Amy or my other friends or perhaps even a baby sitter ? you will get your nappies changed butonly if you are soaking sopping wet and you say mommy please change my diaper I'm sooo wet .I will of course powder you and put you in a dry fluffy diaper and plastic panties mmmm I dress you up as a baby girl complete with a pink dress pink plastic panties the ones covered in sheer nylon with lace ruffles on the front and rear, how cute . since you're such a sissy if you're a bad baby at any time you will get a bare bottom spanking or a mouth soaping or both you are going to live in your new nursery where you belong and I will take over our bedroom. I can tell you that I'll be bringing home a real man and into my bed .Infarct I have met someone at work someone I have been openly been flirting with for a few weeks. I have told him all about your sissy baby fetish and tiny penis ,yes he has even seen the photos of you sucking your thumb and your pretty baby clothes so if you misbehave I'll have my new man put you over his knee and give you a bare bottom spanking .He's quite prepared to humiliate you and put you in your place and you like a girl baby . So when I go out with him for a few drinks I'll have my pretty 18 year old niece and her friends come over and babysit and humiliate you she always said she thought you old were a wimp and I know she'll just love humiliating you and changing your wet diapers . Ha ha don't worry I'm sure she and her friends won't laugh too much when they see your tiny 3 inch erection .I know it will turn you on seeing those attractive girls changing you and teasing you . Yes they will be aware I'm out on a date with a real man that will be satisfying me later. I'm sure they will find the most frilliest sissy pink baby nighties and frilly panties for you to wear so you can meet your new Daddy he's called Jim. He's quite tall and muscular so be careful not to piss him off. you're still gonna go to work to support me but when you're home you're nothing but my little sissy baby girl .Now take off your clothes and get on that changing table to have your diaper on oh yes I'm quite serious oh look you're crying again gosh you're such a baby let's go see if it's time for mommy to diaper you lie down, let's get those big boy pants and underpants off you wow you look so pitiful a grown man lying on his back half naked and about to be diapered by his wife okay lift up your leg so mommy can slide the nice diaper under you , oh dear your tiny little penis is all hard isn't it, does this turn you on baby eh do you want me to cuckold you and treat you like a baby girl ?Do you want me to have sex with a real man while you lay in your baby cot listening to me getting a good fucking with a man whose penis is well over twice your size...a big thick 8 inch cock . After my phone call to him to arrange our date he text me a photo of his cock this afternoon . Amy was stunned at the size and thickness ,it certainly made my panties wet .If you behave I might move your crib into Mommy's room on occasions when Jim comes over to stay the night . Would my baby girl like to see his sexy wife being pleasured by a big strong man eh ? Lift your legs up so mommy can sprinkle a baby powder on your butt and little peepee mm-hmm I wouldn't want you to get a diaper . whats the matter my baby hubby doesn't like being put into diapers well that's too bad you better get used to having your wet diapers changed now I want you to say thank you mommy for putting me back diapers go on let me hear you say it here what a polite baby hmmmm are you crying again .If you carry on my lover will give you such a spanking when he comes over he might even spank you in front of the my niece and all her friends. I'm sure they will love to get some photos of that to share on their socials. My own friends have suggested months ago I should cheat on you when I told them just how tiny your thingy is. They found it so amusing a penis so small that it looked like it belonged on a toddler .Here stop snivelling take this pacifier I'm tired of hearing you cry you know what I think it's time for your nap baby into the crib you go sweet dreams my cute diaper sissy I'm now going to make arrangements for my date isn't this exciting dear?

My Mommy (wife) has her BFF Stephanie bathe me and change my wet diapers. Mommy and Aunt Stephanie have changed my diapers in the presence of their adult lady friends. They have all been caring and very supportive so I don't feel ashamed.

A re edited version of a sissy adult baby husband accepting his fate as a cuckold . Chapter 1: "It wasn't difficult at all to turn him into this." That is my 38 year old attractive wife Amy talking to her young friend Steff. She is talking about me. I am sitting on the floor in my cloth nappy ,covered with plastic pants and my frilly pink satin baby knickers.I'm also wearing a matching short frilly pink satin dress,my legs splayed out in front of me, colouring in my colouring book. My brown hair is parted in the middle and braided in pink-ribboned pigtails . That seems a hundred years ago. Now I've been reduced to the status of a sissy baby. How did this happen to me? I'm still not sure. "One day, I was looking through some boxes in the basement for some old papers and I came across his stash of girly things," Amy says, telling Steff the story of my transformation. "He was so embarrassed, the poor thing. He tried to say they must have belonged to an old forgotten girlfriend of his, but he was blushing so femmy pink and stammering so badly it was obvious he was lying." Even now hearing Amy tell the story makes me a little uncomfortable. I put my thumb in my mouth and suck. Steff laughs. She is a very attractive blonde teenager but quite mature for a 19 years old .She works in our office as part of the finance team. She crosses her young slender nylon-covered legs. She's wearing a soft short black skirt and black stilettos. Occasionally I catch a glimpse of her silky white shiny panties and lacy tops of her hold up stockings. I mostly notice people from the knee down nowadays.Amy's legs are bare and she's wearing sandals. Her toenails are painted bright red. "What did you do?" Steff asks. "I told him I wouldn't be upset if he just told the truth. It didn't take much coaxing. Deep down, I guess he really wanted to tell me. It was quite sweet, actually. Poor dear had been hiding his cross dressing all his life, hes always had a soft gentle side " It was true. I had wanted to tell her, but I hardly knew how. Getting caught as I had provided a kind of opening. Amy made me lay beside her on the bed and tell her everything. When I was finished, breathless and teary-eyed, she calmly told me to strip and put on my favorite panties and nightie. I did as she said, going to the stash of girl-things she'd discovered and picking out a pink satin nightie and pink lace panties. When I got back to the bed I was already growing hard inside the tiny panties.I remember feeling embarrassed as she giggled. "He'"He never been much of a lover," Amy says. "He'd get these very small erections which to be honest never did anything for me only his oral skills got me going. But at least now I understood why. I told him to masturbate himself for me. It really didn't do anything for me to see how excited he would get being dressed up,but it was kind of amusing, kind of cute watching him cum like a girl into his silky frilly lace panties. That's when I got the idea to make him my little girl." I looked at Steff as she sat there smirking down at me . "You say very small how small "? Steff asked now becoming more inquisitive . "No more than three inches fully hard and its actually quite thin . I was never really able to feel him inside me properly" "Oh my wow really ,oh that is very small it sounds like you are describing a little boys penis as she held up her little finger estimating what three inches looked like." Steff began laughing hysterically holding her hand to her mouth now, teary eyed and of course my wife began to laugh with her.I felt myself go red with embarrassment that this young girl was aware of my short comings. Steff looked at me "I'm sorry for laughing at you Mark ..babykins you are still very cute and well I suppose baby boys dont have big willies and yours is very small so you have to be a baby girl instead." I didn't need to hear Amy retell this part of the story to Steff. I remember so well that first time, lying on my back, nightie hiked up over my thighs. I had my hand inside my panties as Amy watched ,encouraging me. I masturbated myself like I'd seen girls do, flicking my little stiff penis with my fingertips. Amy seemed to watch with genuine interest as I came close to cumming. She reached down and stroked my nipples through the satin nightie. I arched my body off the bed,supported only by my shoulders and heels, my fingers flicking the underside of my silky and lace-encased cock. "Cum Susie cum for mommy," Amy cooed, "cum my little girl…" Oh how did she know, I wondered. How? And then all my thoughts were chased away by her fingers squeezing my nipple and I moaned and soaked my panties with a warm gooey cummy cream. Chapter 2: Little boy to sissy "Everything changed after that day," Amy says. "He didn't know it at first. I suspect he just thought things would go on as usual. As if finding out your husband was a sissy was something a woman would just accept as normal!" Steff and Amy shared a laugh. "Well," Amy continued, "he was certainly wrong." I'd thought after that first time Amy was pretty cool with the idea of my crossdressing. She encouraged me to dress-up for her on the nights we had sex. I'd pretty much always kept my body hairless, but on sex nights I'd take a long shower, during which I'd use a cream depilatory, and make sure I was extra-smooth all over. I'd wash my already longish hair, pull it back from my face, and apply a little lipstick. Then I'd slip on one of the panties and nightie sets that Amy had chosen for me. "He thought I got off looking at him mincing around like a little French whore," Amy snickered as she recounted one of the nights she had me wear a black garter, black seamed stockings, a half-bra, and a frilly white apron with matching cap. "I had him kneel on the floor in front of me and eat me out. He'd gotten to be quite good at oral by then. He'd lick my pussy for 45 minutes at a time…as long as I wanted. I didn't let him touch me with that useless little puny thing of his." It was hard, at first, not being allowed to have regular sex with my wife anymore. I guess I figured it was a temporary thing, that she just needed to get used to the idea that her husband was a sissy. After all, it was probably a big adjustment for any woman to make. But as the weeks went by and she showed no interest in me that way anymore I tried to come to grips with the reality of the situation. I couldn't really complain. Amy had never seemed that satisfied with intercourse with me anyway, and if she could make some sacrifices to accommodate me, I could certainly do the same for her. "It took me a while to understand what he was thinking," Amy said, "and then I realized…he thought I didn't like being fucked anymore ." This time Steff and Amy laughed for quite time. I suck my thumb harder and colour in a Tweetie Bird with a purple crayon, trying hard to stay inside the lines. I'm so clumsy and uncoordinated lately. I feel my eyes sting with tears. "By then, I'd been carrying on with James for nearly a month and it was time to do something with Mark. So I decided to step things up a little. I told him that I didn't mind him dressing as a girl, but I'd like it if he would let me dress him up as a baby girl." "He went for that?" Steff asks giggling at the thought of it. "Well he seemed kinda uncertain at first, but what could he say? If I could accept his kink it was only reasonable that he accept mine.Besides, it wasn't that much of a stretch and I had ways of motivating him." "Why dress him as a baby girl is it because of his tiny thingy "steff asked clearly enjoying my wife's story. "Yes partly that but also because I wanted to emasculate him even further than wearing my silky panties and baby girl clothes are much more prettier " "Really wow how so how did you manage it .Looking up at Steff's young pretty face made me feel more ashamed as she continued to ask my wife about more details?" I wonder if she would tell all her friends about me. At first, I couldn't believe Amy really wanted me to be her baby. But when she came home one day with a package of cloth terry nappies and pink safety pins and helped me into one, I realized that she was dead serious. She put me into a pink see through baby-doll nightie and a pair of white pink slippers that matched my pink toenail polish. My nappied bottom and clear plastic pants was exposed beneath the short nightie and it made me waddle a bit, especially on the high-heeled mules. Amy seemed really pleased. She had me walk around for her and then lie on the bed. She straddled my face and had me lick her to two orgasms. Then she let me suck her breast while she masturbated me through the plastic pants and nappy. "What I did was condition him," Amy says. She slipped off one of her sandals and flexed her pretty white toes. "I poured some warm tea onto the front of his nappy to make it wet. Then I jerked him off through the sopping material. I made him talk baby-talk if he wanted to cum. If he did a good job, I'd rub faster. I'd make him babble away incoherently for 30, 40 minutes. Sometimes it was an hour before I let him cum. It did wonders to break down his defenses. He came to associate pleasure with a wet nappy and acting like a baby." Listening to my wife explain it now, it all seems so obvious, even to my simplified mind. How could I have not noticed it before? I dimly perceive the growing warmth spreading under my bottom. I'm peeing. Chapter 3: An all-new girl "Well after that," Amy is saying, "it was all pretty easy. I started feeding him the tea before he put on the cloth nappy and plastic pants with his nightie and we'd go to bed and I'd wet his diaper as before. Only now when he had to go use the bathroom, I'd just have him pee into his nappy and plastic pants." "Whooa," Steff says, crossing her legs, and I see the wool skirt slide up her stocking thighs. She doesn't even bother to pull it down to cover her white silky pantied crotch . And I'm reminded why. I'm just a baby, a sissy, not a man. What difference does it make if I see? "That must have been a big step." "At first, he was reluctant, but I simply used the conditioning he'd already undergone against him. It was simple: no pee, no pleasure. Until his nappy was soaked with pee, I wouldn't touch him. And if he wanted to cum…nothing but baby-talk. It worked like a charm. I bought him lots of frilly adult baby girl knickers satin and pretty matching dresses from specialist shops which he loves" It was just as she said. Once she got me to start peeing myself and talking baby-talk for orgasms, I found any resistance to her plans that I might have had crumbling all around me. She made it all seem so inevitable. Besides, she really seemed to like me as her baby girl. I got used to wearing the nappies and frilly baby clothes all the time and even wore them under my work clothes. I thought they gave my butt an extra puffy look in my pants and I was sure that anyone within earshot could hear the crinkle of the plastic lined frilly baby knickers as I walked passed, but Amy said I was letting my imagination run away with me. Meanwhile, the nappies would force me to use the bathroom stall to sit down and pee. No way could I stand at a urinal and take the risk of someone seeing me try to pull my penis out from the diaper. Eventually, though, I didn't have to worry about the inconvenience. "You mean you had him pissing himself at work?" Steff says astonished,"You gotta be kidding me!" But it was true. During the day, Amy would come to my office, shut the door, and reach into my pants to check if I were wet. At first I held it back, but eventually I realized there was no choice. She wanted me to pee myself and I did. The first time she changed me at the office I felt terrified. She had me lay across my desk with my pants around my ankles and pulling my frilly knickers wet diaper down. I felt so exposed and defenseless; the air conditioning chilling my damp bare ass. What if someone came in? It seemed to take forever but Amy eventually slid a fresh diaper underneath me, powdered my ass, and fit the pink safety pins securing the nappy to my waist. She patted me on my padded frilly pink plastic covered behind. "That should hold my little baby," she cooed, "for a little while anyway." All day long she had me drinking tea and water and fruit juices. If I wet myself, I had to send her an email and ask her to change me. Towards the end, she had to change me up to six times a day. She had me keep them nappies and plastic lined frilly panties and baby powder in the lower left-hand drawer of my desk. She wouldn't even let me lock it. "And the whole time you were seeing James right down the hall?" "Yes," Amy says. "I'd change my little baby and get him all comfy and dry and then James and I would take a 2-hour lunch at Midtown Hotel. By the time I came back, I was quite sore from our time together if you know what I mean and little baby Susie was sitting in her piss-soaked nappies again." They laughed at me and I can't help it: I just start crying. It happens so suddenly I hardly know what I'm doing and it scares me and I cry even harder. Amy shooshes me. "Awww poor baby well with such a tiny one and being a wimp its no wonder your wife has a boyfriend" Steff teased as she looked me right in the eye. "Oh poor baby," she coos through kissy-lips that I never get to kiss anymore, "poor poor Susie baby girl wanna baba?" She hands me my pink baba and I hold the rubber nipple to my lips and suck. The pink milky mixture is sweet and warm. I close my eyes and scrunch up my toes. I always feel much better when I take my baba. I've heard Amy say that there's some kind of sedative in the formula;that's what she says now to Steff. I don't care. I feel much, much calmer…almost happy. I get sleepy. I stop crying. They continue their conversation now that I'm no longer fussing. I burp contentedly. Chapter 4: The perfect nanny "Did you tell, James, what you were doing to him?" Steff asks. "Of course," I hear my wife say. "He needed to know that baby Susie wasn't any threat, that he wasn't even a man." "Wow, what did he say when he found out?" "Oh he thought it was just hilarious. The idea that any man would let what I was doing to Mark happen to him…well, let's just say that it made everything perfectly clear: Mark wasn't any kind of man at all. I mean James and I were going at it virtually right under his nose, and the adorable little nitwit was sitting around in a wet nappy and frilly baby knickers waiting for me to change him." " Awww How cute," Steff says, and it almost sounded as if she means it. "He…I mean she…really is a sweetie so adorable you have to let me babysit your baby girl husband" she giggled. I only dimly remember the time Amy is describing now: seeing her pass by my door on her way to James's office almost constantly, listening to their laughter out in the hall, hearing the office gossip about their affair. Everyone looked at me as if they felt sorry for me. When I asked Amy what was going on, she told me to stop "fussing" and be a good girl. She'd reach into my pants…or under my nightie or skirt if we were home…and check to see if I were wet. Usually I was and somehow the knowing look on her face embarrassed me and ended the conversation right then and there. "And then a stroke of luck…" Amy continues. "The young cleaning lady found Mark's stash of nappies and plastic panties in the bottom drawer of his desk. He came to my office one morning in a state of total panic with a note from Juanita, that's her name. It was clear that she intended to harass him, maybe blackmail him for money…" "Damn, what did you do?" "I told Mark not to worry. We'd both stay after work and I'd handle it." This part of the story I remember much better. I couldn't understand how Amy could be so calm when it seemed I was about to be exposed for the baby girl sissy I'd become. I sat in my office as the clock moved towards 6 pm. The floor was nearly empty and Amy breezed into my office and sat down going over some papers. I could hear the cleaning lady emptying the trash cans of the offices further down the hall. My heart was pounding. I couldn't talk. "I told him to relax," Amy laughed. "And when Juanita came to the office she was surprised to find both of us sitting there. She looked from Mark to me and I could see she understood the situation instantly.She smiled and winked at me and I knew we'd come to an understanding then and there. ‘Her name is Susie,' I said. And then I turned to Mark and said, ‘come here sweetie pie and let momma check if you're wet." "No way!" Steff said, stroking her nylon-encased calves. "He didn't." "What choice did my little sissykins have? Of course he did." And it's true, I did. Of course, I was so nervous by that time that my nappy had soaked nearly through. They didn't even bother to close the office door. What if someone working late came walking passed? Amy had me lay over my desk and changed me right in front of the cleaning lady. She let me left me there a long time, her hand on my damp ass while they talked. The cleaning lady was only in her late 20's and reasonably attractive. Her loud laugh when she first saw my frilly pink knickers and nappy made me blush all over I was so ashamed. I could just make out what Amy was doing over the rush of blood in my ears. She was hiring the cleaning lady as my nanny. "She's been such a godsend. James and I were out most nights by then to all hours, and sometimes I'd sleep over at his place. Now, with both of us working, I really needed someone to look after her. Well, Juanita turned out to be the perfect nanny: strict and discrete. I don't know what I'd do without her. She's a live-in, but she has this afternoon off. You'll meet her eventually. Wonderful nanny and of course when she needs time off I will need you if you want to babysit for me" Steff smiled and was more than happy to. She was eager to find out more. "He didn't complain at being turned over to another woman? Letting someone else see him like that?" "What was he going to say?" Amy says coolly. "He really had no choice in the matter. Besides, Juanita has some experience as a dominatrix for a short time, so she knows how to handle disobedience. Not that my precious baby angel is much trouble at all, are you snookums? No, by that time, I'd pretty much stopped touching him at all in a sexual way. So if he wanted to have his precious little cummies, he had to let Juanita do it for him." It was true. By now Amy had all but stopped doing anything sexual with me on a regular basis. She understood that I still needed my regular "reprogramming" sessions. But that was now my nanny's job. So while Amy continued her affair with James—hardly even keeping it a secret any longer—nanny tended to me. I dressed in my frilly pink baby things and nanny fed me my bottle and spooned me baby food out of jars. Yes, I was now eating nothing more solid than fruit sauces and strained meats and vegetables.Nanny would feed me while watching TV, rock me against her perfumed small bosom when I was done, and pat me until I burped. She would set me on the floor sucking on my pacifier or to play with my plastic key-ring or to colour in my colouring book. Everyone always said what a good baby I am. Sometimes nanny would paint my nails or do my hair. Once she painted my toenails each a different colour. That night when Amy came home she was delighted with my pretty candy-coloured toes and I felt so happy that she was pleased. At the same time I was being reverse potty trained which meant that I was slowly losing all my toilet privileges. Although I still tried to hold it in, I had taken to having little "accidents" and pooping my nappy pretty regularly. I was so ashamed and afraid when this first started happening but nanny seemed delighted. She always made it a point to keep my soiled nappy and pissy plastic pants to show my wife when she got home. No matter how tired my wife was she seemed thrilled to see the wetness at the bottom of the nappy. On those nights before nanny put me down to sleep, Amy would help me have my cummy placing her long manicured finger and the thumb around my puny short thin erect shaft . "He was ready by then," Amy says, "ready to be Baby susie full time and forever. The last step in the transformation was to introduce him to his new position in our little family once and for all. That meant bringing James over." "Oh yes," Steff said, clapping. "Tell me all about that. I've got to hear how that went!" Amy interrupted her story to glance down at me. "Whatsa matter?" she said, talking in her singsong baby-talking-tone that made me feel better in spite of myself. She reached into my elasticated leg band of my plastic lined frilly pink satin knickers and touched my damp crotch with the tips of her luscious toes. "Did baby make wet again? Awwww, its okay sweetie." She stroked my soft and soggy little penis with her soft bare toes. Then Amy slipped her pretty foot back into her sandal, reaching down to fix the strap around her ankle. She looked back up at Steff and grinned, "You're just going to love this part of the story." Chapter 5: Meeting Daddy "I decided not to give him any warning. I figured he had to be a fool not to know I was sleeping with another man by now. I was getting dressed for a date and had called Juanita over early to tend to my baby girl husband. The whole thing was a set-up. The little darling never suspected a thing." Hearing Amy talk about my cuckolding now makes it hurt all over again. But I guess it doesn't hurt quite as much as it used to. The memory has started to fade away, like so many other memories, such as what it was like to be Amy's husband or even what it was like to be a man.Sometimes when she tells someone the story it almost sounds like she's talking about someone else. I feel a little sorry for the guy called Mark and then I realize with a dulled shock that Mark used to be me.I had my suspicions, my wife had been sending a lot more texts than usual and flirted with James openly at work.I then searched through the laundry basket and checked her underwear and sure enough a pair of pale cream satin panties had tell take signs that could only be seaman. I felt upset but at the same time strangely aroused . I put those panties up to my nose and inhaled the mixture of the heavily cum stained gusset.My penis was rock hard. "Juanita came over and got sissy ickle susikins settled in front of the TV with a fresh cloth nappy and of course was wearing her frilliest pink baby knickers and her sissy pink baby-doll nightie with lots of lace ruffles so very short and cute so his frilly knickers and nappy would be on full view for James. I wanted James to see his frilly pink baby knickers and nappy knowing full well the embarrassment it would cause my baby girl I wanted him looking very babyish for when he arrived to put James at ease as well though" Steff leaned forward smiling, "So James just showed up? What did Mark do?" Amy laughed. "He didn't do anything, of course. Did you sweetums?" It was true. I was so shocked to see James standing in the doorway of the "playroom" that I lapsed into a kind of impotent stupor.I just stared up at the tall, broad-shouldered, and ruggedly-handsome man staring down at me. My beautiful wife with her long dark straight hair and immaculate make up looking more stunning than ever was having an affair with this man and there was nothing I could think to do about it.I was just unable to compete with this guy I could only imagine what he was thinking, hands thrust into the pockets of his chinos,a bemused expression on his face. There I was,his "rival" for my wife's affections, sitting on the floor at his polished shoes wearing my frilly pink baby girl clothes and no shoes of my own,just pink paint on my toenails, and holding a baby bottle in my painted fingers. At that moment, Amy came to the doorway, stood on tiptoe, and gave James an all-too- familiar kiss on the mouth. My heart sank. She was dressed in a tight black satin cocktail dress and the black patent stilettos I loved She was wearing some new expensive white silky satin hi cut panties and matching bra with a feminine lace trim that matched the lace on her panties. She took great pleasure letting me se her getting ready, telling me she was wearing them for James.They made her feel sexy and desirable. "Whoa," James said, getting a look at Amy. "Now don't you look good enough to eat." He slipped his arm around my wife's petite waist and pulled her in close. The kiss he gave her was nothing less than x-rated.Amy pushed her hips forward tight into her his crotch and let out a soft moan. When it was over, the two of them looked down at where I sat, tears pooling in my eyes.I was sat on the floor next to my tall slim wife looking up at her then at him.I noticed a very large bulge in the front of his trousers and my heart sank.His chinos tented out it was obvious he had an enormous erection and this got her excited pressing her self into him harder. "So this is my baby girl ," Amy said, with more than a touch of sarcasm. "Cute little thing, isn't she?" He squatted down and looked at the picture I was colouring: a farm scene with some lambs. "Oh that's a very nice picture you're coloring baby susie . When you're done, can Uncle James have it to put on my wall at work?" My wife's boyfriend grinned. "Oh what a wonderful idea," she clapped. "Oh of course Susie would love for you to have her picture, wouldn't you dear?" I simply sat there, eyes big as saucers, saying nothing, and looking at James like he was an apparition from another dimension. He looked so big and strong and powerful,well over 6ft 2 tall. I couldn't help but wonder what Amy ever saw in me in the first place, we were the same height at 5ft 9 though I'm quite thin. At the same time, everything inside me was screaming at me to stand up, to say something, to do something. This man was here to steal my wife away from me. And I was letting it happen! "He didn't make any objection at all?" Steff couldn't believe it. "Not a peep," Amy said. "What could he possibly have said at that point that would make any difference whatsoever and James would be able easily handle him in a fight and so I wanted to make sure Mark knew there was going to be a new man in the house and if he gave me any trouble James would handle it" Amy was kneeling in front of me. She looked so sexy in that little black dress, her dark brown eyes shining excitedly . "It's all over now .Let it happen and it's all finished and we can begin our new life. There's no choice. I'll have you no other way. Be a baby girl for me,I will be your mummy and James will be your Daddy if you agree you will get all the baby treatment you could ever wish for." Amy knew it was what I secretly desired it was a win win situation for both of us. She leaned closer and I remember smelling her perfume, even the red lipstick on her beautiful mouth. I was crying now, crying because I knew that those lips would never kiss mine again with sexual desire. I'd never be her lover again. "It's over, honey. There's only one thing left for you to do for me and you know what it is. You know what mummy wants. Now show her you're a good girl and get over James lap and submit to him" James sat down on a chair. Amy stuck a pink binky in my open mouth and kissed me on my cheek ,wet with tears. "Oh Susie, I m so proud of you" as I stood and bent over his muscular thighs without any objection. I knew I was totally defeated . She was right I did want to be their baby girl. I was finished as man.James yanked down my nappy and plastic lined frilly satin panties,the nappy and my panties were resting were at my ankles .His large hands began to spank my behind making me sob and cry out after each stinging blow.I looked across at Amy, she stood smiling at my punishment and picked up her phone and began to take lots of photos of me over her lovers lap. "This spanking will be a regular part of your life from now on,you will do as instructed ,James has my permission to spank you whenever I think its necessary.I'm going to make a baby album of all the photos" Chapter 6: And baby makes three "How could he ever overcome that," asked Steff. "I mean, can you imagine him ever trying to act like a man again what a sissy oh my gosh its so funny she said laughing at the thought of it all. Amy got her phone out and shared the photos with Steff. More laughter followed as the pretty teenager looked at the pictures of me getting my spanking over her lovers lap."This is so funny oh my god I need to get some pics of my own to show my friends" . "It's hard to imagine. I mean, you'd just have to laugh at him in those silly frilly cute baby girl clothes with his tiny thingy exposed being spanked by your boyfriend how can he ever be taken seriously as a man! how embarrassing" Steff said. And then, as if to prove their point, both she and Amy laughed at the photo of me with my nappy and frillies around my ankles, my glowing red bottom with Jame's large hand prints. It was true. If she'd had me castrated, Amy could not have more effectively emasculated me than she had at the moment being spanked by new lover.How could I ever challenge James for my wife's affections after my rival had seen me dressed as a sissy baby girl, weeping helplessly at myself in a turmoil of half really wanting this humiliation but half regretting I will never be intimate with my wife again. I could never live down the humiliation no matter how much i needed it. I could never see myself as a man again: how could anyone else? I was psychologically castrated and there was nowhere for me to go but to accept my role in our new "family." "The rest was a breeze," Amy said. "He didn't put up any more resistance at all. I think the poor dear may even have had some kind of nervous breakdown. I guess it was the intense humiliation. He actually seemed to escape into infantilism. Under ordinary circumstances, that kind of delusion wouldn't have been healthy. But in this case, it was just what the doctor ordered, so to speak.Baby susie stopped talking at all, except, of course, to utter baby-talk. I think she may have actually lost the ability to speak. She stopped walking—afterall, where is there she can walk to?—and contented herself to crawl or be carried. Mark will never go back to what he was, thank god. He'll never be a man again. So now it's a matter of building up his sense of worth as a sissy baby girl. We do everything we can to make him feel good about that, don't we my precious babykins ?" My wife leaned forward and ticked my belly under my frilly dress smiling down at me. "That's so sweet," Steff said, "I noticed that he's wet himself several times since we've been talking I can see his nappy poking out the leg of those cute knickers and plastic pants ." "Oh, it's true. Susie has no control over his bodily functions at all anymore. I guess I should change her." "Would you mind if I did it?" Steff asked. "Oh of course not. Would you? You don't mind?" "Of course not. She's so cute and besides I have had practice as a baby sitter," Steff grinned, Steff slid off the couch and got down on her knees in front of me. She matter-of-factually began changing me snaking down my frilly pink baby knickers cooing over how pretty they looked Meanwhile, my wife described how happy she was with our new living arrangement. Steff carefully pulled off my clear plastic pants,lifted my knees, and slid the soaked terry cloth nappy from under me. " HA HA Awwww poor baby it look its soooo tiny its ..a baby dick she laughed looking down at my limp less than one inch penis, "is the pwetty baby girl wet-wet," she cooed in baby-talk. "Aunt Steffi will take care of you precious. "Amy Im so sorry but that really is tiny,I have been babysitting a nine year old boy with a bigger one.I wouldn't be able to marry a man this small unless of course I had a similar relationship that you have.Its no wonder you don't feel him inside you " She smiled down at me. I gurgled contentedly, sucking my baba. Amy handed Steff my nappy bag laughing at her comments and started describing her sex life with James. " Well let me tell you Steff James is the complete opposite God, he's insatiable," my wife gushed. "I mean, we're talking porn-star sex. The guy is hung like a horse and he can last forever, but he doesn't have to go at me for more than a couple of minutes before I'm exploding like Chinese New Year. It's like he's got a blueprint of all my hot buttons and he's memorized them all. "Really wowww how big is he" Steff said quite innocently. I had to measure him and let me tell you that eight inches is the largest I have ever seen and its so thick I cant get my fingers all the way around it. "Wow eight inches thats a mans penis for sure does it hurt I mean I know penis size is not meant to matter but going from a three to an eight inch thats got to get some getting used to surely and must be much better right"? "I was initially apprehensive sure but James gets me so aroused I get very wet and well yeah its slides right up inside me , places Mark could only dream of reaching.I love the feeling of being filled up,it really stretches me but god the sensation is fantastic.My orgasms are very intense " "The other day, well, it's not been announced yet so please don't tell anyone, but James was promoted to senior vice president." Steff looked up. She'd slid a fresh diaper under my bottom. "Isn't that the promotion Mark wanted?" "Yup. But I knew he wasn't up to the challenge. And look at him," Amy chuckled, "I'd have to say I was right. Probably Mark knew it, too. So I guess you could say that I cleared the way for the better man. I made the right choice. When James got the word from old man Bogan, he called me into his office, which, by the way, used to be Marks, had me get on my knees and," Amy blushed, "give him a congratulatory blow-job. Then he laid me out on Mark's old desk and fucked me so silly my leg were wobbly for three days after." Steff laughed, "Oh," she said, looking back down, "Look at Susie's little peepee I need to get some photos of this to show all my friends" "Sure go for it .... two of my friends I go to the gym with have seen the photos of him in his sweet frilly pink baby clothes and his tiny erection.They find it hilarious and agree he needs cuckolding.They are quite envious of James very large thick cock and good looks" Steff took out her mobile phone and took many photos of me.. It's stiffened all up! oohh dear its tiny oh my god ha ha , it cant be more than three inches if that, smile for me an oh yesss lets get a close up of tiny thing as well " It was true. The thought of Amy's slender legs wrapped around James waist, her pretty ankles crossed as he pounded his thick cock into her had me unmistakably aroused. Just like it always did. I had heard him fuck her in our bed and have also had my cot placed in their bedroom when I have been good.The sight of him laying on top of my lovely sexy wife pounding his over sized penis into her ,changing positions her legs over his broad shoulders having her moan and sob as she came on that giant cock had me cum all over the pink ruffles lace and satin baby knickers shamelessly. After they had finished my wife and James were laying on their back looking up at me the stupid me a sissy adult baby girl kneeling in my cot in my short frilly pink see through nightie wearing my nappy and frilly plastic lined satin knickers .I was holding my fluffy dolly in one hand whilst sucking on my dummy .Amy had tossed her very wet white silky panties into my cot as she had undressed.She new I would sniff them and play with them. The panties were very wet with her excitement.After smelling them I had wrapped them around my erect penis and began masturbating while they fucked.Their hysterical laughter and derisory comments seeing me so excited had me cum almost again dribbling onto the pretty pink satin and lace of my knickers. Amy relayed this story to Steff who found it highly amusing . "Does sissy baby Susie like watching his lovely wife or should I say mummy being fucked by a big strong man with a much bigger penis .You like to play with her panties dont you what a pervert and ,..You are quite pathetic such a looser but I suppose if everyone gets what they want why not eh I suppose but you are weird . " " "Aw, look at pookums," Steff blew kisses at me, "how adorable." She pushed my swollen little clittie to the side with her finger I think he likes seeing you pleasured by James so very much ,does it really turn baby on eh " Amy laughed at steffs teasing. "Oh she fusses something terrible when she's in that state." "Does the pwetty baby-waby want Aunt Steffi to take care of that for her?" I whimpered with frustration. Steff snickered. She pulled a baby wipe out of the diaper bag. Meanwhile, Amy placed the heel of her sandal against my lips for me to suckle. Steff placed my pink pacifier into my mouth and I began sucking. I heard Amy describing how I'd benefit from James's mega-sex session.They'd already drawn up plans for a new nursery next to their bedroom and already bought baby monitor so I can hear them fucking and more to the point they can hear me. She told steff "we can hear his plastic pants rustling when we are fucking we know hes wanking but well if he needs a release we dont want to put him into a Chasity cage ..well not unless he misbehaves." Between the scent of Amy's pretty foot encased in the sexy leather sandal and Steffi's finger and thumb around my clittie, I came quickly into the baby wipe. Steff laughing ooooohhh good girl.She finished cleaning me up and pinned me up my fresh diaper and knickers. She put my baba back in my hand and I sucked, contented, at the formula as she leaned forward and placed a light kiss on my forehead. "Oh I think James is home," I hear Amy exclaim, all girlish excitement. Her sandals click-clack across the floor and she's in his arms, kissing him passionately. I'm aware of all this through the haze I seem to exist in almost all the time now. It's all so far away, like adulthood, like my old life. Somewhere…somewhere above me they are talking—Amy, Aunt Steffi, and Daddy—talking about grown up things and a warm oddly comforting feeling spreads across the front of my nappy. His Strong hands pick me up and my thin useless legs dangle, my soft feet hang far off the floor. My head lies against a broad shoulder… "Mommy will come up later precious," Daddy says as he put me in my cot then I'm going to give her a very good hard fucking so you just play with your tiny dick. I looked at the mobile that hung just above my head Amy had hung a pair of very sexy ivory coloured panties on . I could see evidence of her infidelity in the crotch from yesterdays fucking session .Her libido had increased dramatically since James arrived on the scene and wanted me to be fully aware and just accept it as part of my life.

This story was written as part of The 3rd Kasarberang's NON-CONtest. Hi guys! The story won the second price of 100$, which has already been received. Thanks to Kasarberang and all of you for the support! A Husband's Regression Oliver sat on the floor surrounded by his baby jail, or as mommy called it, playpen. His diaper, as always, was wet; a pacifier in his mouth and a ridiculous bonnet attached to his head. It would be impossible for anyone to confuse him with the successful businessman he had been a few months ago. No one would even think this pathetic man had once been a husband, a father, a respected man. And yet, in Oliver's mind, those memories were as fresh as if it had been a day ago. Memories of driving his luxurious car. Memories of fucking his sexy wife. Memories of everything he lost. "Why don't we have a glass of wine, and you tell me everything that happened between you and," said Julia, pausing to glare at Oliver's predicament, "Well, Oliver." She was a pretty lady, a couple of years younger than Oliver. Nothing special. Not like his wife or, eh, mommy. He couldn't call her any other way anymore. Not unless he wanted to spend the evening on her lap. Claudia was a beautiful woman, thirty-five and still looking radiant. Even with her pregnant belly, she was by far the most beautiful woman Oliver's ever seen. "Oh, it all happened so fast for little Oli. I don't think he realized it until it was over," said Claudia, receiving a glass of wine from her friend. "What happened to him?" "Little Oli here made Mommy angry. Do you remember it, Oli?" Oliver tried to look away, but he knew Mommy wouldn't like that. He hated it whenever she talked about his downfall. It had been such a stupid thing. An office party, and it wasn't really his fault. She came onto him, his assistant. Claudia knew it. But she still got angry. Yeah, it's true he had been flirty with Sophia before, but it was all platonic. The girl was almost twenty years younger than him. Any sane man would've flirted a little bit, even if it led to nothing. Though now Oliver wished it had led to nothing. It would've changed everything. "So he had an affair?" Asked Julia, pouring even more wine into her glass. "He did. The little stinker claims he never even touched her, but Sophia confessed. If you think Oliver's fate was bad, you should see her." "What did you do to her?" Oliver knew now about what had happened. Claudia's plan had been flawless, but if there was anything he regretted the most was what happened to Sophia. Sighing, he moved enough to allow himself to pee his diaper more comfortably. "That I'll show you later. For now, why don't we focus on Oli?" Claudia asked. Julia nodded enthusiastically. She had never been fond of Oliver. In fact, she had even argued against him when Claudia announced their marriage. The good old days. "So, what happened when you found out about the affair?" "My husband had cheated on me, and I wanted payback. But more than anything, I wanted to humiliate him. Divorcing him wouldn't have been enough, so…" "So he agreed to be put back in diapers just because?" Claudia giggled, "No. Not immediately. It was a bit more complex than just forcing him to wear them and act like a baby. I got the idea from a bizarre story I found once." "I think someone's filling his diaper for Mommy. What time is it?" "Uhm, almost two. Why?" Asked Julia, now a bit tipsy. "Oliver's meal. My breasts are screaming for release." "Release? Your breasts? What?" Oliver knew what she meant. Sitting in his baby prison, his lips were working against him. They wanted something he despised, something he hated. And yet, part of him craved the sweet nectar of his wife's breasts. He would never forget the first time he tasted them. That very first night, he had been forced to suck on her nipples while diapered. He had not eaten anything for an entire day, and he would not eat anything unless he did what Claudia wanted, and she wanted to breastfeed him. And so he did, with tears in his eyes he did, and what was worst, he didn't completely hate it. "You'll see in a few minutes. I try to feed him at the same time every day, it creates a sense of stability, and that's important for babies. Anyway, where were we?" Claudia asked, pausing for a second to glare at the man that was once her husband, "Oh, right. How did we get here?" "Wait, wait. Do you breastfeed him? How do you produce milk?" "It took some work, but there are some treatments you can get to induce milk production. It's a bit expensive and medical. Worth it, though." "If you say so," said Julia, looking a bit disgusted but too engaged in the story to leave it there, "So, how did you get him to accept all of this?" "Easy. I made him think he needed it." "Made him think he needed to be traded like a baby?" Claudia took a sip of her glass of wine, and with a devilish smile, she winked at her former husband. "Remember the accidents, honey?" Asked Claudia about the baby that was once her husband. Oliver looked away. He remembered everything that led to his downfall. It began a couple of months before. One night Claudia surprised him with a glass of wine when he came back from work. A glass turned into two, then four. The next morning he woke up soaked. Claudia wasn't pleased, but she didn't make a big fuss out of it. Instead, she treated him better that morning. Better than she had in a while. However, it wasn't the end of it. That very same night, she gave him a beer while they ate. Nothing fancy, but it was a nice gesture. He didn't think twice. But the next morning, he woke up with a wet bed again. And once again, Claudia seemed fine with it. Somehow, she seemed happier about it. And when it happened again and again, Oliver began to worry about his health. "And then it happened during the day. Your first accident during the day, and it was public. Wasn't it, Oli?" Asked Claudia with that devilish smile he hated. Oliver looked down. It had been a busy day at work. Kendall, his assistant, a young and ambitious man, had given him a glass of water right before an important meeting. Nothing odd about it. It was the way he liked to start his meetings, hydrated. But he didn't know back then what he knew now. And so he drank and went straight to present the reports for that semester. Twenty minutes in, he felt a slight tinkle in his penis, something warm against his crotch, and then a liquid sensation running down his legs. It was over in a matter of seconds, and everyone in the room went silent. And it remained silent until Oliver realized what had happened and rushed out of the room, leaving a puddle of his urine behind. "He wet himself at work?" Asked Julia. "He did," said Claudia as tears began forming in Oliver's eyes. "How? How did you get him to pee himself at night and in front of his colleagues?" "A combination of loop diuretics." "Loop what?" Asked Julia. "Drugs, honey. Drugs that make it impossible for the body to absorb certain minerals, so they just passed straight through the body." Their eyes turned to Oliver, who was now sobbing because he knew what happened after. And because he now knew why it happened. He took the week off after his accident to make sure there were no health issues, but the doctor had simply said that there wasn't a physical problem with him. If he was having accidents, then it must be phycological. And he was dragged to a therapist by his wife, though, surprisingly, she seemed sympathetic to the whole thing. Their marriage had been paying through a rocky spot, and yet, here they were, together like a couple dealing with a problem. Perhaps it wouldn't be that bad. But Oliver didn't know better back then. "What did the therapist say? And how did you get the doctor to miss the drugs in his system?" "Money," said Claudia, matter-of-factly, "Buying yourself a doctor is just as easy as getting a new car. And, of course, little Oli here left us with quite a large amount of money." "So, what happened next?" "Well, the therapist we went to was a friend of mine. She knew what I wanted and why, and she was more than happy to help." "How did she help? What did you do? Stop being so vague," said Julia, giggling as she raised her four glass of wine. "Her name's Clara, and she planted the little bug in Oli's head. She said that there was no real reason why a man his age should be having potty accidents, and she said potty to make a clear point. So, Oli was having them because, subconsciously, he wanted." "Did he fall for that?" Claudia shook her head, "Not right away. Of course, I acted shocked and disgusted. But I let Clara take charge at that moment. She simply stated that Oli might be burned out with all the stress of a high-profile job. I mean, it's not like he didn't have terrible neck and shoulder pain already. And as she kept explaining why she thought that, Oli's expression shifted from anger and distrust to looking more like a beaten puppy. And that's when she suggested a new and revolutionary treatment. Regression. Or, in other words, being treated like a baby for a while." "And he accepted?" "Being a baby? Not quite. Not yet, but that's how I planned it. You see, Oli needed one last push into complete babyhood. Something that would make him understand he wasn't an adult anymore, or at least, he didn't want to be one." "What did you do?" "Well, Oli already had an accident in public. But that was contained, and his colleagues just thought he had some sickness or something. Now it was time to push him further. And by further, I mean stepping up the game from number one to…" Oliver tried to block her words, but he could do nothing to block his memories. Even now, just thinking about it was traumatic. He sighed behind his pacifier. "Number two? You mean," Julia paused, a look of disgust on her face," Oh, my." Claudia nodded. And if it had been just one day ago, the image of that day came rushing into Oliver's mind. A beautiful day, sunny and breeze. Perfect for a 4th of July BBQ. Oliver's son, Eric, and his girlfriend, Linda, were part of the crowd that included neighbors, friends, family, and some employees, like Kendall. All of them celebrate and drink and smoke, and enjoy. Even Oliver had stopped thinking about his accidents and diagnosis for a moment, just being present and happy. And that changed quickly after eating. It began like a little rumble in his stomach, which soon turned into a terrible pain and cold shivers that could only mean one thing. "I've heard about it!" Said Julia, "But I thought they were joking or exaggerating." "It probably was as bad, if not worst, than what you might have heard." It was, though, Oliver, and a familiar feeling in his tummy and bowels rushed through him without any objection. A loud fart echoed in the room, a wet one. Julia giggled, but Claudia looked at him with pride in her eyes. What followed was a minute of Oliver squatting right where he was, pushing with little effort, to then feel the warm and soft yes spreading through his crotch. Then he sat right on it as it reached his most private area. There was no fighting it. There was no reason to fight it. If he did, all he would earn was discomfort. And once it was done, he could do nothing but cry. "Did he just…" "He did," said Claudia, chuckling, "Just like how it happened that day. Minus the attire. Though the crying is spot on." "Eww." She was right, though. Oliver had not made it to the bathroom that fateful 4th of July. He stood up, walked a couple of feet, and froze right there in front of his son and daughter-in-law-to-be and in front of everyone that held him in any esteem. And like a toddler, he soiled himself. And like a toddler, he couldn't do anything but cry. And that was it. After what happened, he couldn't really argue the diagnosis. Did he really want to be a baby? Of course not. But he didn't know it had all been Claudia's fault back then. No. He actually believed his subconscious was fucking with him. Claudia grabbed him by the wrist and led him back home, leaving behind the astonished crowd. Oliver just allowed himself to be cleaned by his wife, not even trying to justify his accident. And there was no reason to. Claudia seemed to be okay with what had happened. She even kissed him gently on the forehead, reassuring him that if he truly wanted to be a baby, he needed to decide. She just couldn't handle the whole accident stuff anymore. Either he took the decision to be a baby, or she would take it for him. "And he said yes?" Claudia nodded. "So, what happened after?" Oliver didn't need to hear Claudia's answer. He had experienced it firsthand. That very same day, he was put on his first diaper by his loving wife. It didn't occur to him why she already had diapers ready to go, but he was too shocked to argue anything. So he said nothing when she put a onesie on him, mittens on his hands, and knitted booties on his feet. It wasn't until she said people were waiting for him to see if he was doing better that Oliver returned to reality. "No, please. Don't let them see me," he tried to argue, but there was nothing to argue about. Claudia led him downstairs and to a full room that included every person from the BBQ. His son Eric was the first to see him, and the look of disappointment and disgust in his eyes still haunts Oliver to this day. Linda laughed just as he stepped into the living room, and everyone joined her. And Oliver could do nothing but cry. "I wish I could've been there," said Julia. "I have it on tape." "Really?" "Kendall helped me with it. He had known about the entire plan for a while, and well, not only did he get me, but he's now also Oliver's replacement. So I think everything worked out the way we planned it." "And when did Oliver, I mean, Oli, find out you were behind everything that happened?" Claudia giggled, "That was very recent, actually. You see, he already accepted that he subconsciously wanted to be a baby. But I couldn't just drop the truth on him just yet. I needed him to actually enjoy his time as a baby first." "Enjoy it?" "Well. Let's just say little Oli here might be looking for his diaper change. Aren't you, Oli?" Oliver looked away, still sobbing but nodding at the same time. He knew what it meant to be changed. Ever since that fateful day, whenever she or anyone changed him, he got something in return. The mere thought of it made him blush. Of course, he didn't like to admit to himself. But after he had a wet accident for the first time in his diaper, Claudia took him to their bed, and carefully, gently, she began massaging around his little butthole while her other hand played with his minuscule penis. It didn't take long for him to cum. That process was repeated with every change. Though whenever he had a stinky, she would use a magic wand vibrator to achieve his climax. "Eww, he comes from shitting and peeing himself?" Claudia chuckled and nodded. Standing up, Claudia reached for Oliver's playpen, moving around the massive breasts and long legs she possessed. "I think someone's hungry." Oliver blushed. She managed to carry him off the playpen. It would have been a considerable feat had it not been because, after months of barely moving, Oliver was mostly fat and had no muscle. Julia said nothing as the proud wife sat next to her again with the pathetic husband on her lap. "You're getting stronger." "Got into weights a few months ago. And Oliver's not that tall or heavy." "Are you going to feed him now?" Claudia nodded and, wasting no time, she opened her shirt and bra, revealing gorgeous breasts. A surprising feature for someone her age, but Claudia was the epitome of a well-preserved woman in her forties. "Should I come back later?" Asked Julia. "Not at all. Stay, we haven't finished the tale of little Oli." And without hesitation, Oliver latched onto his wife's nipple, sucking and receiving the tasteful liquid her wife had produced for him. A month ago, he would've fought it back, and he did fight back during that first week. But fighting back meant not release, and it meant a torturous spank given to him by his wife's new boyfriend. His former assistant. The man he knew had to call Daddy. No. Oliver wouldn't fight back anymore. No matter who was around them, he would feed, whether it was a stranger or his daughter-in-law, or his very own son. "How do you make milk?" "Hormones. I started the treatment right around the time I decided to regress Oliver. It worked quite well and right on time." "So, what's left to be said about Oli?" "Well, you know about Sophia now. Do you remember what I told you?" "That she got a fate worst than Oliver?" Claudia nodded, making an expression of pain, "Suck softer, Oli, there's plenty of milk for you." But Oliver couldn't. His heartbeat raced whenever Claudia mentioned Sophia. He wished he could've spared her the punishment her wife had decided for her. But he didn't. And had he tried, he would've accomplished nothing. "What's worst than being regressed the way you did with Oliver?" "Oli here is just Oliver being treated like a baby. He thinks like a man still; that's part of his punishment. But if he ever wanted to leave me, he could just do so. The possibility of getting a normal life is still there." "What do you mean? He can decide to stop it?" Claudia nodded, "He's here because he wants to. Well, of course, if he ever left, he would have to start from zero. No money, no car, no house, no wife, no son. Nothing. I actually gave him that choice a few weeks ago." It had been one night after being milked by his wife. Oli was in his playpen pretending to play as he did most of the time when the doorbell rang. Claudia opened the door to reveal his son, Eric, and his wife, Linda. They had an announcement to make. Linda was finally pregnant. It was a time for celebration, but obviously, Oli wasn't allowed to celebrate with them. "You will have someone to have playdates with," said Claudia. "That's gonna be so cute!" Said Linda, "Imagine, your grandchild will be potty trained long before you ever get out of diapers." "If he ever gets out," said Eric, still disgusted at his father's state. "Well, that can be arranged," said Claudia, "Do you want to be allowed to grow back, Oli?" Oliver nodded enthusiastically. "Wait a second. You need to understand what it would mean. I think it's time I'm honest with you. It's more than you deserve, but it was bound to happen." "Honest?" Asked Oliver, still with a pacifier in his mouth, which just made him sound pathetic. "Well, you see. I know all about Sophia." Oliver froze right there. "Don't worry. I've already dealt with her. But I've known for a while now," said Claudia, and she explained everything to Oliver, from the drugs to the doctor and her therapist friend, everything, including Kendall's involvement. He couldn't believe it. Oliver turned to see his son and daughter-in-law but neither moved nor acted surprised. "What?" Asked Eric, "You thought we didn't know? I don't know why Mom didn't just dump your disgusting ass at once, but I guess this works too. Real, don't cheat, Dad. Or, I guess, baby brother." "You have a decision to make. You can have your old life back. Minus me, your son, the house, your job, or any possession. If already ensure of that." Oliver said nothing, looking up at his wife and son, feeling smaller now than he had ever felt. "Or you can stay like this for as long as I please. Let's be honest; it's more natural, isn't it? You were never much of a man anyway. What do you say?" Oliver's breathing was hard, and his vision was slightly blurry. "Anything?" Asked Claudia with her devilish smile. It was just too much for him to deal with. His little mind kinda broke, and his body decided to answer for him. A loud wet fart echoed through the room, followed by the biggest, most stinky mess he had ever done in his life. One that spread all through his crotch in a matter of seconds. "I made oopsies, Mommy." Everyone laughed. Back in the present, Oliver opened his eyes; he was still attached to his wife's nipple. Claudia and Julia were still giggling about his downfall. And his diaper was still full of his own shit. It was a surprise to him that it had not leaked yet. "I think it's time to change him. And it's also time to show you what happened to little Sophia." Julia stood up with difficulty after her fifth glass of wine, "This I have to see." A few minutes later, they were inside a large room in the house. A nursery, for all intents and purposes, with two large cribs inside and a giant changing table. Why two? Well, that was answered as soon as they got close enough to see what lay inside. A young woman, no older than twenty-five, was sleeping in her crib. Her diaper was also full, almost leaking, and she was sucking on her thumb even though she had a pacifier right next to her. "Is that…Wait. Is that the mistress?" Asked Julia, slightly bit tipsy. "Indeed." Oliver looked away. He hated looking at Sophia now, even though he had loved to do so before. She was gone, though. The pretty girl everyone wanted that he actually got. What remained was not even a shell of her former self. Sophia was now no more than a toddler, newborn, for that matter. He couldn't think about anything else but cooking on her thumb while she drooled. And she had no memory of being an accomplished young woman. No memory of the time they shared together. There was nothing left of Sophia. "When are you going to tell me what happened with her?" "Maybe another day," said Claudia, placing Oliver over the changing table, "Right now, it's time for Oli to make some cummies. Right, Oli?" Oliver blushed, nodding and sucking on his pacifier. He surrendered. Sophia had not chosen her fate, but he was more than willing to play along with it. Maybe they were right. It was just natural to him. Maybe, just maybe, being a baby wasn't the worst possible punishment. And he smiled as he felt the hard vibration of her wife's milking device against his padded crotch. And he closed his eyes in pleasure, forgetting everything else. ............................................. Hi guys, here's one of my latest stories. You can read it now on Amazon Kindle Wife's New Boyfriend Is My New Daddy: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DSR2VKVB or check my Subscribestar: https://subscribestar.adult/thelittlewriter/collections Claire's Regression: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DS2S4FXW You can also read Daisy's Perfect Summer: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DLVJYHH5 Here's a link to The Diary of a Diapered Cuckold: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DPFLGMNJ

A Christmas Special As a gift to my many readers, I'm making this available here without delay. If you've enjoyed my work over the past year and wish to say thank you, you can subscribe to my Patreon or leave a tip there. This is a sequel to A Thanksgiving Special, available wherever the best diaper stories are found (like here and here). Check out the original story or dive on in. ­­ Purely by coincidence, it was one day short of a month since your life had changed, Thanksgiving falling on November 25th and today being December 24th. You had lain wondering how many years in a hundred it works out that Thanksgiving and Christmas both fall on the 25th of their respective months while your partner changed you into a fresh diaper. You had been mad at her for all of ten minutes the first time, when she had ambushed you with a diaper as you were about to get dressed for Thanksgiving dinner at her parents’ house, confronting you about the rising frequency of your accidents and reminding you in detail about the prior Thanksgiving when you bottomed out your undies before you’d even finished your pumpkin pie. You couldn’t help but admit it made sense though, and when your partner told you on Black Friday, as you were about to get dressed to go shopping, that your change of attire wasn’t just for one night but permanent until you didn’t need diapers anymore, the experience of the previous night kept you from a more than a pro forma protest; that and the look in her eyes that told you this wasn’t negotiable and that she’d take the hairbrush to your bare bottom, a rarity but not unheard of, if you refused. And so you went from being someone who had accidents in their pants to someone who uses diapers. “If it happens in a diaper,” she told you more than once until you stopped apologizing every time it happened, “it’s not an accident.” You had to admit that made sense. After all, like she pointed out, that’s what diapers are for, so how could it be an accident? Hence the new euphemism your partner used in public: an incident, not an accident. No one in public ever seems to notice what you’re wearing, except for that one time three weeks ago you had a very big incident while waiting in line at the department store. What a frightening moment that had been, when you were waiting to check out with the cashmere sweater you were buying her for Christmas, and she was down in the men’s department shopping for you. You didn’t know what to do, the suddenness of it taking you by surprise and leaving you frozen in line. The few times you’ve had that kind of incident in public, she’s been by your side and quietly whisked you away to get you changed into clean huggies. You don’t mind that she calls them diapers instead of briefs, but it does bruise your ego a bit when she refers to them as huggies or pampers, but it’s far from a concern when you’ve, as she sometimes says, fudged your huggies and just need her help. You’ve never changed a diaper before, let alone your own, let alone such a full one as the one almost sagging around your hips that day in the mall. You didn’t even have the diaper bag with you. It wasn’t merely wearing one or even a full one but the smell that alerted the other shoppers, even though they were all wearing masks and on the “stand here” decals the store had put on the floor to keep shoppers six feet apart. The woman in front of you lifted her sleeping infant from the stroller and checked her diaper while you looked around as though you were just like the other adults and trying to find the source of the stench. But you fooled no one, nor did you notice the salesperson pick up the phone at the register and quietly say something to someone, so it came as a complete, and completely embarrassing, surprise when a store manager appeared at your elbow. She was nice about it, recognizing from your watery eyes you hadn’t done what you did for jollies and establishing as she walked you toward the escalator that you needed help. She guided you to the upper floor where the family restroom is located and assured you everything would be okay and asking only for your partner’s name before she left you standing in the middle of that restroom, wondering what was going to happen when you heard her on the public address system. Could your partner “please come to the manager’s office on the third floor behind bedding to meet your partner?” The entire time between the checkout line and being left in the restroom was a blur, and it was only after your partner had changed you into a clean diaper and held you while you let out a few tears did you realize you no longer had that sweater. The manager was waiting for you at the end of the hall, asking as though nothing unusual had happened whether you still wanted to check out. The manager struck you as unusually empathetic, guessing the sweater was a gift for your partner and taking you into her office to complete the purchase. She even gave you a certificate for free wrapping at the customer service desk. That fit with what you noticed your first night back in diapers. Your partner had preemptively told her family, taking away the chance of a surprise discovery, and they had all treated you especially gently. Not even the kids snickered. Your father-in-law even called you ‘tiger.’ But that was her family. Thanksgiving with her family, Christmas Eve with yours, and when you come out of the shower on Christmas Eve, she has an outfit waiting for you on the bed. You’ve always been equal partners even if she does take you over her knee a few times a year to correct your behavior, but ever since she’s declared by fiat that you are back in diapers indefinitely, she’s taken charge of a few things, inconsequential things in the scheme of it but all things that make you feel sometimes like a second-tier adult: your hygiene, your clothes, your diet, your sleep schedule, and of course anything having to do with relieving yourself. “I’m going to go change,” you announced when you’d returned from the Black Friday shopping trip. “Are you wet,” she asked. “No.” “Lemme check.” “I’m not wet,” you insisted in a childishly petulant tone that just came out. You didn’t speak that way to anyone, and especially not to her, the love of your life. “Then hold still and lemme check,” she said firmly as she took you by the elbow and cupped you through your pants. Not satisfied, she unbuckled your belt and slipped her hand down your pants while you stood there trying to resist the desire to push her hands away and reassert your own authority over your body. You were dry, and you knew it. To be fair to her, you don’t always know when you aren’t, and that was true even before she put you back in diapers. She didn’t acknowledge you were dry beyond buckling your belt again and giving you a soft smile. You were briefly taken aback, almost offended, when she didn’t congratulate you or tell you good job. She did that just two days ago when you went almost an entire day without an accident. But underpants are to be kept dry, and keeping them dry deserves at least a verbal reward. Diapers aren’t supposed to be kept dry; using them shouldn’t provoke a scolding, but by the same token, not using them doesn’t deserve encouragement. After all, it’s only a matter of time. You didn’t know that at the time, the full weight and meaning of this change very slowly becoming clear over the course of the past month. On Black Friday, you just knew that you were dry and wanted to go change into your regular clothes. “So I’m going to go change,” you said again as she turned away from you after buckling your belt and started sorting through the shopping bags. “Why? You’re dry,” she said as she searched for something particular in one of them. “Um, because we’re home, so … I’m going to go put underpants on.” That caught her attention again. She straightened up and turned back toward you, her expression very like the one she’d worn when she announced you were wearing diapers to her parents’ house the night before, kind but resolved. “Honey, you wear diapers full-time now, even at home.” “But the bathroom is right there,” you said in more of a whine than you intended. “Please don’t use that tone with me. You have accidents at home too. You’re in diapers now.” “But … I don’t want to.” As an adult, that actually is a valid argument, and you knew that. You are an adult; not wanting to do something is a very good reason for not doing it provided you’re not harming anyone else and are willing to accept the consequences. “I understand that, sweetie, but it’s not up to you.” “Yes it is too,” you shot back, raising your voice, again without meaning to, an outburst that did nothing to make you seem like an adult but did plenty to make you sound like a child on the verge of a tantrum. Your partner wouldn’t be having that, and faster than your reflexes could respond, she had your wrist in her left hand and her right delivered two sharp spanks to the seat of your pants. “Do you need more,” she asked with her hand poised. You tried to cover your butt with your free hand, but you knew from experience that wouldn’t stop anything. “No!” “Because if you need more, it will be on your bare bottom.” “No, I’ll be good,” you promised. “Come with me,” she said and led you to the sofa in the living room. “But I said I’d be good,” you pleaded as she sat down. You only ever try to get out of a spanking verbally, not that it’s ever worked even once. You never run away or fight back, not really. Just trying to bat her hands away when she takes your pants down or feebly attempting to block the spanks or kick your way off her lap. “I’m not spanking you. Sit down.” And you did, quite aware that if you acted up, she was fully capable of changing her mind and pulling you across her lap. “I’m sorry I wasn’t clear this morning. You’re in diapers all the time everywhere, until you stop needing them.” “Even at home?” “You have more accidents here than anywhere else.” “But … But that’s only because I’m here more than anywhere else.” Which upon just a half-moment’s consideration you realized isn’t an argument in favor of underpants. She must not have thought so either because she didn’t even bother to counter it, merely saying again, “You’re in diapers until you don’t need them anymore.” “But I’m an adult.” “An adult who needs diapers. You’ll be much happier this way; we both will. No more stained undies or ruined pants or wet furniture. No more public accidents.” “People will find out.” “They might find out, but they definitely will find out if they see you flood your pants or have a brown out in your shorts.” “Can we just try them for a while,” you ventured, searching for a compromise and fairly certain you could find ways to sabotage a trial period. “We’ve tried lots of things, and the doctors are out of ways to help you. It’s diapers from now on.” You knew you were not going to change her mind. “But just until I don’t need them anymore, right?” “Right,” she said back with a tone that struck you as being similar to the tone one uses when telling a child that Santa might bring that toy that’s way too expensive: upbeat but insincere because like that parent, she knows it will never happen and can neither break your heart with the truth nor lie straight to your face without betraying a hint of her true thoughts. But like that child, you wanted to believe, so you said, “Okay, until then,” and she reached out to embrace you while you cried into her breast. All to say you aren’t surprised when you find her waiting in the bedroom for you to finish your shower, with your outfit laid out on the bed, so complete with a diaper. Diapers are part of your outfit now as surely as underpants used to be. And because she took charge of your outfit on Thanksgiving and had taken the great liberty of informing her family, you opt to not say anything about it to your own family. She would do it if she thought it was necessary, and you trust her. A good excuse since you’re too embarrassed to tell anyone. Once you arrive at your childhood home, it doesn’t take long for you to understand from the way people are treating you with kid gloves that she has, in fact, told them. Your dad calls you sport. Your mom keeps placing her hand on your lower back and discreetly, although from whom she’s trying to hide the motion you aren’t sure, sliding her hand down your waist. It doesn’t make any sense that she keeps doing that. As much as you try to take no responsibility for your diapers, figuring that if your partner is the one insisting on them then she can be the one to do all the work they create (with you doing your best to not see how that makes you seem even more in need of her doting care), even you know she can’t tell if you need changed just by putting her hand on the very top of your diaper’s back waistband. Your big sister solves that mystery by being much less discreet, merely putting herself between you and the center of the living room as she turns you around, the sudden shock leaving you wordless and cooperative as she grasps the waistband of your pants in one hand and tucks your undershirt in with her other. “Your Christmas sweater keeps riding up, kiddo. Everyone can see your diaper,” she says above a whisper but hopefully not loudly enough for others to hear, though they likely saw or at least surmised. And when she gives you a pat on the butt and you almost swallow your tongue, you lock eyes with her daughter, all of five years old, who smiles at you as if she knows how delicate your feelings are. “Honey,” your partner calls from across the room not long thereafter, “my parents are about to facetime me. Come say hello.” A glance around the room as you cross the rug and followed her up the stairs makes you suspicious as to whether anyone believed her excuse, because you don’t believe it and find you are right not to as you follow her to your childhood bedroom where she has already prepared a diaper change. “I wanted to get you into something dry before we open presents,” she explains. A day shy of a month, four changes a day, and you are well practiced in the routine. She is already kneeling on the floor as you approach her, and she unbuckles your belt and slides your pants down. “Actually,” she said, pausing, “let’s take them all the way off for this one. Lift your foot.” She takes your shoes off, then your pants, and you gingerly lay down on the changing mat, a habit from never being entirely sure there isn’t a small mess in the seat of your diaper but knowing as occasional as that is, it’s often enough to have taught you sitting straight down can make a change much longer. “Hold your sweater,” she says gently as she pushes it up and away from the top of your diaper. She always uses a gentle tone when she changes you, except when she’s trying to cheer you up or is in a silly mood. You always do your best to pretend you don’t like it, but you can never hold in your laughter when she blows a raspberry on your tummy during a change. “Not so bad after all,” she said the first time she changed one of your dirty diapers, “right? Isn’t this better than having accidents in your pants?” “Yes,” you’d agreed, and while you meant it, you weren’t happy about it and let that emotion show, so she bent forward and blew a raspberry on your tummy and did it again while you laughed, and she tickled your sides and somehow kept you from rolling away as you giggled and pleaded through tears of laughter for her to top. On Christmas Eve, she puts her hand on the bottom of your diaper as you lay on your back looking at the glow-in-the-dark stars stuck to the ceiling since you were a little kid. She bends forward and gives your diaper two investigative sniffs. “You’re a little messy,” she pronounces you. The first few times she discovered you were messy after she’d opened your diaper, she’d asked you if you knew you had stinky pants or remembered doing it, but she doesn’t ask anymore, nor did she ever ask if you’d been doing that before going back into diapers, making very small messes without knowing it. She figures it didn’t matter either way. Worst case, the diapers are making your problem worse, but since she never expects you to be out of diapers, it makes no difference. “Are you having a good time,” she asks as she plucks a few wipes from the packet and sets them next to you. She always does that before she opens your diaper, getting everything ready to make the change as quick as possible and, sometimes, to do everything she can to make sure nothing gets dirty or wet. “Yeah,” you respond. “Cuz you look a little mopey.” “I … everyone saw my diaper … poking above my pants.” “So? Anyone say anything mean?” “No.” “Anyone care?” “I don’t know. If they did, they didn’t show it.” “No one cares,” she assures you. “No one thinks less of you.” “How do you know,” you say sharply. You trust her to take care of all this because you love her and do trust her, but also because you need to trust her because there’s no one else to trust. But sometimes it doesn’t always seem like she understands that she can’t understand what this is like for you. She drops the rubber glove she was about to put on and gets back up on her knees, planting her hands on either side of you, straddling you like she does when she wants to make love, trapping you underneath her as though you’d ever want to leave the protection of her arms and looking down into your eyes while you look up into hers. “I love you,” she says, “and so does every person here.” She leans down and kisses you. “I love you even more every day.” She smiles at you again, and you feel a swell of emotion. “Uh-oh,” she said, “I know that face.” She sits down at your side, and you sit up just enough to bury your face in her lap. “It’s okay,” she coos. Ever since the accidents started, you’ve become more emotional, more prone to tears, and the diapers have only made you more so. You cry more often but rarely for long, and this time like every time she strokes your hair and rubs your back and shushes you until you pick your head up. “All done?” You nod, and she reaches across you to the wipes she plucked from the packet and wipes the tear streaks from your cheeks. “Sorry,” you apologize. “Never be sorry because you have to cry.” “I love you too.” “I know you do, sweetheart.” She kisses you on your hair. “Ready to lay back so we can get this yucky diapie off you and go open presents?” You do, and she finishes putting her gloves on, something you insisted she start doing despite her insisting changing your dirty diapers doesn’t bother her. “I know it’s Christmas,” she says, “but that doesn’t mean you needed to fudge your huggies just for me.” You scoff and chuckle. “Not that I don’t appreciate the present you made me. It’s the thought that counts, right?” Normally you’d be upset if she made that joke, but the day and the circumstances and the reassurance that she still loves you – that changing your diapers doesn’t change how she feels about you – make the joke funny even to you, and in just a few minutes you’re in a fresh diaper and redressed. “Where are you taking that,” you ask when you notice her rolling the diaper up into a ball. “The trash,” she says with a quizzical look on her face as though it was a silly question. “O.” “You want to throw it away at home?” “No, I just … no. Thanks for changing me.” “You’re very welcome like always, sweetie. Let’s go open presents.” You lead the way back downstairs, and while you turn left toward the living room, she walks straight ahead and passes your younger sister, who takes note of what she’s carrying but doesn’t say anything as your partner tosses your used diaper into the trashcan. She doesn’t push it deep into the trash, just setting it on top and letting the lid close. What’s there to hide? Nothing. Your little sister catches up with you and puts her hands on your shoulders, leaning forward to whisper into your ear, “You’re the luckiest person I know,” before she too gives you a light swat on your butt. Both sisters and your mom and your partner’s mom have now all casually done that, and while you think you should feel offended, you don’t. In a way you don’t understand and you can’t express, it feels good, and you know you’ve done the same to your nieces and nephews still in diapers and don’t know why, as though a diapered bottom needs to be patted for some mysterious, irresistible reason. Your partner joins you in the living room, and the two of you sit down on the floor together to open presents and enjoy watching everyone else open theirs. You try hard every year to find at least one gift you’re excited to give, and this year you found several. It warms you to see people so delighted with your gifts. As it always does, the hour it takes to open all the gifts seems over too soon. You help gather up all the stray paper, and you dad asks rhetorically, “Who’s ready for dessert?” “We’ll be down in a minute,” your partner responds. “I don’t need changed yet,” you whisper as she takes your hand. “I know,” she says and lead you back to your childhood bedroom anyway. “What,” you ask behind closed doors, eager to get your share and more of the dessert your mom only makes for Christmas. “It’s getting late, and I want to go straight to bed when we get home.” “Okay,” you respond, unsure why she brought you upstairs to tell you that. “So let’s get your jammies on.” That’s why the diaper bag seemed fuller than usual. There’s been an extra outfit in the back of the car for years, frequently needed and frequently needing to be replaced. For the past month, an extra pair of pants have been in the diaper bag for any trip away from home for more than two hours, but never an entire outfit. You just assumed that was what was in the bag because you never go in there unless she asks you to get something. It’s not because you're not allowed to but because you don’t want to. You had been upset with her only very briefly when she insisted you go back to diapers; it isn’t pique that keeps you out of the diaper bag. It’s acceptance. She’s in charge of the diapers, so there’s no reason for you to go into the diaper bag. “Jammies,” you say incredulously. She’s been on you about your sleep schedule since you were first dating, and you’d reluctantly complied over time, realizing she was right and you do feel so much better when you go to bed at her version of ‘on time.’ “Yes, jammies, silly goose. You always sleep in pajamas.” “Everyone will see.” “See you in your jammies? What’s the problem?” “I just …” It’s not being seen in your pajamas, though they do make your diapers much more obvious. It’s that no one else is in their pajamas. It will make you seem more childish. Even if the diapers are a necessity and everyone understands that, they’ll be a lot less understanding of your partner insisting you get dressed for bed before you’re even home as though you’ll fall asleep in the case and she’ll carry your sleeping body to bed. “Yes,” she says, waiting for you to finish your sentence. “I don’t want people to see me in my pajamas.” “Siena saw you in them last week.” Her best friend. “That was different. We were home, and it was late, and I was about to go to bed.” And you had put on your own pajamas. Does she mean to actually dress you for bed? “And this doesn’t even save any time. It takes less than a minute to get my pajamas on, and anyway,” you sigh, “you’re going to have to change me for bedtime anyway.” Probably, given the hour, but maybe not. Christmas miracles do happen, right? Just as she is about to respond, there’s a knock at the door. “Can I come in,” your mom asks even as she’s in the act of opening the door neither of you had locked. “Um, yeah,” you say since it’s too late and you’re still dressed. “Are you changing into your PJs,” she asks as she closes the door behind her. “Just about to,” your partner replies as though you weren’t on the edge of a disagreement on that very subject. “I figured. I always brought their jammies to my parents’ house on Christmas Eve so they could go straight to bed when I got them home. I got something for you.” “More presents,” your partner asks as you stand there unsure whether you speaking up will make any difference. “Just a couple gifts I thought you’d like to open without everyone watching, but I want to see you open them. I made them myself.” It’s a large box. “That’s so nice of you.” “Um, really nice, Mom.” “Well, come sit, silly,” she says as you stand in front of her. You sit down on the bed next to her, oblivious to the crinkle from the mattress when you do. You long ago grew so used to it that you don’t notice it anymore. “It’s not much. I had the idea when I saw you two for lunch two weeks ago.” “Don’t be so modest,” your partner says as you turn the box over and slide your finger under the seam to break the tape. “You didn’t have to go to so much trouble,” you tell her. She’s always gone out of her way to make each Christmas special, and every year of your adult life, you’ve been profuse in your thanks, understanding in a way you didn’t as a child how much work and love she pours into the holiday. You open the box to find several pieces of clothing, and you hold the first one up. “A onesie,” your partner practically exclaims as you examine the shirt. “At lunch I kept seeing your diaper poking out above your pants every time you moved. It’s been doing it all night, too, and it was just driving me crazy. I thought this would be perfect for that, and that you’d feel better knowing no one will see your diapers when you bend over.” Your partner lets out a chuckle. “Um …,” you say before finding your voice, “thank you. I … Thank you. That will help a lot.” And you mean it. Childish, yes, but also practical, and you know it comes from the heart. “Really? You really like it,” your mom asks. “I love it.” “O thank goodness. I was so nervous. I was afraid you’d be upset with me.” “What? Never. I know you’re just thinking of me. I really appreciate this. It’s a great idea.” “There’s a few in different colors and few plain white ones, and I made one just for Christmas.” She takes the box off your lap and digs through the folded diaper shirts until she finds the one she’s looking for: green and white stripes with red piping along the sleeves and neckline, with a reindeer applique in the center of the chest. “Well,” she asks with a beaming smile. “Did you do this needlework by hand,” your partner marvels at the reindeer. “Yep, and I can teach you. I have the pattern, so we can make more.” “That would be great.” “We can make other things too,” your mom explains. “If we have a pattern, we just need to change the measurements to fit. I’ll show you.” “I’d like that.” “There’s one more thing in the box,” your mom says excitedly. “And I know this isn’t exactly cool, but I know you like to be warm.” She’s rambling now. “And it’s okay if you don’t like it. Really. You won’t hurt my feelings. It’s not to everyone’s …” “Mom,” you interrupt, “I’m sure I’ll like it.” You put your hand on top of hers, and she looks back at you with a warm Christmas smile before she starts taking the onesies out of the box and laying them on the bed. “It’s on the bottom,” she apologizes. “Here,” and with that she lifts a footed sleeper out of the box by its shoulders. The one she used for a pattern was for a toddler, and the zipper on that one was in the back, so she made one in your size with the zipper on the back too, not thinking you wouldn’t be able to get it on and off without help. “O my goodness, that is so cute,” your partner gushes. “Wow,” is your clever response. “That will definitely be warm.” “You like it?” “Yes.” “You really like it?” “Really,” you try to convince her but aren’t entirely sincere. What matters is she made it, so of course you like it. Love it even. But perhaps won’t like actually wearing it. “O, that makes me so happy.” She leans forward to hug you, and you hug back. “I just want Christmas to be perfect for everyone.” “I know. You always do such a good job,” you say and rub her back. When she leans away, you get a better look at the sleeper. The pattern is the same as the Christmas onesie, except the sleeper also has a reindeer tail. Snaps extend across the crotch and down both legs, at the end of which are soft-soled slippers below an elastic ankle cuff. “Try it on,” she urges you. “Um …” “Tomorrow,” your partner interjects. “When we come back for Christmas morning. In fact, I’ll wear my pajamas too.” “We all will,” your mom agrees. Her, your dad, your younger sister, you, and your partner. Your older sister will be opening gifts with her own family, and in the afternoon, you’ll head over to spend the evening with your partner’s family. “But we can try on the onesie right now,” your partner decides. You turn to look at her over your shoulder, and the look she gives back says yes, you will too. It’s not so much that you don’t want to argue in front of your mother as you don’t want to risk hurting your mom’s feelings, so you nod. “Of course,” you say. “I can’t wait to see you in it,” your mom says. “Lay back.” “What?” “Lay back, sweetie.” “We were just about to …” you say. “O, don’t be so silly,” your mom says as she bends down to pluck the diaper bag from the floor. “I did this every night when you were a kid.” You look at your partner for support, and she shrugs. “That was one of your birthday presents one year, remember,” your mom says because she’s a mom and is oblivious to when she’s embarrassing you. She turns back toward you and puts a hand on your shoulder, gently pushing you back. “Lay back. It’s okay.” You do, and she starts taking out everything she needs for a diaper change. “What birthday was that,” she asks absentmindedly. “Do you remember? You said all you wanted was to be allowed to put your nighttime diapers on yourself. It had to be after thirteen or I never would’ve let you. Of course that’s not all we got you, but I did give in and just checked that you did a good job before you went to sleep. Remember?” You’re blushing, and your partner is doing a poor job of suppressing a smile. “Did you know they make diapers for adults with cute designs on them,” your mother asks. “I saw them online when I was doing some searching for onesie patterns. Not that you’d like those probably, but they are cute, and the reviews say they work very well. People are in such a fuss that this new one is only available in Japan right now; it is adorable, but people just need to be patient. It’ll get here.” She spots the packet of rubber gloves and pauses, understanding what they’re for and turning her attention back to you as she puts an empathatic hand on your thigh. Her eyes tell you she’s sorry you have to deal with this, and she keeps her hand there as she turns toward your partner. “I’m so glad the two of you have each other.” She turns back to you. “I couldn’t have picked a better partner for you.” A tear once again appears at the corner of your eye. “Hhh,” your mom pretends to gasp, “you always were mommy’s little crybaby.” She leans down to kiss you on the cheek. “Everything is going to be okay because you two have each other, and of course I’ll always be your mommy. That’s just how it works.” She sounds almost choked up herself. “Anyway, we’re holding up dessert,” she says and clears her throat. “You’re making everyone wait,” you ask as though that’s the nicest thing she could do for you in the moment. “Of course. I know you look forward all year to my Christmas cake.” “Here,” your partner says, “lemme help.” She gets your shoes and socks off, and wanting to not seem completely helpless, you begin to unbuckle your belt. Your mom bats your hands away, and with nothing to do until she tells you to lift your hips, you have a moment to consider why you’re allowing this to happen. You turn your head to look away, and with your ear to the mattress you hear the crinkle of the plastic sheet under the bedclothes. You know exactly why. It’s embarrassing but not mortifying – not what you're wearing nor why nor that your mother is about to see your nudity – because the two of you have done this many times before. She did let you put on your own bedtime diaper when you pleaded for your fifteenth birthday. Not that it was the last time your mother did this as she sometimes insisted when you were under the weather or just very tired right up until you dried up at night towards the end of your senior year. You knew you must’ve been the only senior who had to wear a pull-up on that right-of-passage road trip with your parents to visit colleges. How relieved you were to be dry by the time you filled out your residency form, thrilled to be able to leave off any reason why you couldn’t share a room with someone else and have a regular college experience. Your problem got better for a number of years before beginning to get worse than it had ever been, leaving you in the position you find yourself now. And that fifteenth birthday wasn’t so long ago in the scheme of things, and even less time from your mother’s perspective. For you it’s half a lifetime, but for her it’s yesterday because that’s how time works for moms. “Just wet,” your mother announces when your pants are off. “Usually,” your partner says, “but sometimes there’s a little present in there waiting for you. There was earlier.” Whether the last time your mom changed you was recent or not, that was embarrassing, but saying so would only be more childish than what was already happening, so you don’t say anything. “So how has it been going,” your mom asks as she tears the tapes open on your diaper, and you know the question is directed at your partner and not you. “We’ve both adjusted and gotten used to it. We had some hiccups early on, and there was a blowout at the mall …” “O goodness. I’m sorry to hear that.” But not as sorry as you were to endure it. “…but you live and learn.” “And then get Luvs,” your mom finishes with a chuckle as she wipes down your diaper area. “Ha! It’s the social aspect we’re still working on. Just a couple friends know so far.” “Your friends won’t care, sweetie,” your mom tells you, “And if they do, then they’re not your real friends.” Which is such a mom thing to say, and you manage to not roll your eyes. “I brought a nighttime one,” your partner says as she gets the right diaper out of the bag. “Goodness,” your mom says again, the closest the woman has ever come to a cuss word in your presence. “I wish they’d made them this thick when you were younger. I had to double diaper and get some plastic panties so we wouldn’t have leaks more nights than not.” “Plastic panties,” your partner asks. “You don’t know about those?” “Still new to this.” “Such a lifesaver, and with the mush tush accidents they’d help hold the smell in.” “We don’t call them accidents anymore. If it happens in undies, it’s an accident, but diapers are supposed to be used, so these are incidents.” “That’s very sweet,” your mom says, casting a grateful look at your partner, glad she’s so understanding and doing so much to help you through this adjustment. “Anyway, if there’s a dirty diaper incident,” she says, stressing the word, “in public, plastic panties would maybe save some embarrassment. Nothing quite as unpleasant as everyone smelling you have a poopy diaper, is there sweetie?” Now you’re not sure what’s worse: being included or excluded from this conversation. “All done,” your mom announces as she seals the last tape on your diaper. “You look kind of cute in your diapie, just like you used to.” “What do you say,” your partner asks. “Uh, thanks, Mom.” “You’re very welcome. Just a mom’s job … Ope, and a partner’s if needed.” She takes your hands and helps you sit up. “Stick ‘em up.” You do, and she helps you take your Christmas sweater and undershirt off while your partner unsnaps the Christmas onesie and rolls it up in her hands. “Keep ‘em there, buster,” she says, and your mom pivots out of the way, rolling up your used diapers and repacking your diaper bag while your partner slips the onesie over your head and helps you get your arms through the sleeves. She hasn’t been helping you dress until tonight, and it doesn’t occur to you to wonder whether you should expect more of that treatment. Your mother hands her the pajama pants from the diaper bag and folds your actual pants to put in the diaper bag. You reach for the pajamas, but your partner holds them back. “Not yet. We haven’t seen yet. Stand up.” You do, and your partner leans down and reaches between your legs to find the back flap of the onesie, her forearm pressing firmly into the front of your diaper as she does. A tap on the inside of your thigh tells you to open your legs for her, and as you glance down and back up, feeling self-conscious again, she closes the five snaps. “Let’s show your mom,” your partner says as she straightens up and turns you toward your mother, who is zipping up the diaper bag and turns to see at the same time. “O, it’s perfect,” your mom says. “You look so cute.” She steps toward you gives you another hug, and you don’t jump this time when she reaches down to pat your diapered bottom, not just once this time but six times in rapid succession as she practically beams with pride, of her handiwork of or of you, you’re not sure, but it’s for you. She’s always proud of you. She leans back again, keeping her hands on your shoulders. “Does it feel alright?” “Yes,” you say as you nod quickly. “And you really like it?” “Yes, Mom, I do. Thank you again.” This time you initiate a hug, and it’s your mom who has teary eyes. “I’m so glad. I just want to help. It’s hard seeing your baby go through things like this.” “We appreciate any help you offer,” your partner reassures her. “Ready for pants,” she asks you. She holds open your pajama pants, and you step into them. “I need bigger ones,” you say absentmindedly, something you’ve said several times over the past month. They fit too snugly around your bedtime diapers. “We’ll see what Santa brought in the morning,” your partner says as she puts warm socks on your feet because they always get cold at night. “I really have to go down there like this?” “You can wear your new sleeper.” “Honey,” your mom says, “everyone here loves you. No one would dream of making fun of you, and if they do, they’ll have to answer to me.” She always was protective when it came to making sure no one made fun of you for your problem. “That’s what I said,” your partner chimes in. “You ready for cake,” your mom asks. She opens the door, and your big sister walks by with your five-year-old niece in her arms. The little tyke is also wearing her jammies so she can go straight to bed when she gets home. She’s already almost asleep in her mom’s arms. You all head downstairs, and you get complimented on your new ‘shirt,’ and everyone congratulates your mom for doing such a good job on it. Not a word is said about your diaper bulge or the two diapers, one dirty, in the kitchen trash. You’re almost ready to fall asleep when you get in the car for the ride home, and though you’re a little damp when by the time she steers you to the bedside, your partner yawns as she says, “You’ll last til morning.” And in the morning, you’ll wake up and open presents at home with her before heading back to your parents’ house for yet more presents, this time wearing your new sleeper, and who knows, maybe some of those cute diapers your mom mentioned will be waiting under the tree. Maybe you’ll have a dirty diaper while opening presents – you usually do that time of morning – and it will go unremarked while you all finish opening because some things are more important than getting you into clean pants right away, like Christmas and presents and family. Maybe your partner will change you, maybe your mom, or maybe even your little sister, just two years younger than you but still living at home. It wouldn’t be the first time, and after all, your partner already packs a box of changing supplies to leave at your parents’ house. But no matter. Whatever happens, it will be fine, and so will you. That knowledge and the sense of peace it creates in your heart is the best Christmas present you could hope for. You can read Alex’s extensive library of sweet and kinky ABDL fiction on Patreon, Amazon, and SubscribeStar.

Only once the lock to the room finally clicked behind him did Nathan breath a long sigh of relief. He had been nothing but a ball of nerves ever since he had left the house— no, even before that. Somehow he had managed to keep it together when he had explained to his wife Jean days before that he had a business trip coming up soon and would be gone for the weekend, probably helped by the fact that this was not the first time he had pulled this similar ruse on her and managed to get away with it. He loved Jean, he truly did. They had been married for fourteen blissful years already, and he was more than ready to spend the rest of his life with her, but there were just some times where he just needed to get away for a few days, to just let himself truly… relax. Looking around himself, he eyed the motel room he had rented out for the weekend. It was nothing special, mostly clean, cheap, and far enough away from home that the risk of possibly bumping into someone he knew. It was the kind of motel room you tended to see on all those cop shows, the ones were the balding husband would be absconding away to to have an affair with some hot girl half his age. Having an affair was the last thing on Nathan’s mind though, as his true goal was something far more embarrassing, something that he knew would destroy his life and marriage in an instant if anyone ever found out. Wheeling his suitcase inside, Nathan picked it up and plopped it up onto the bed before unzipping it. Upon open it, he immediately saw all the business clothes he had packed… and quickly tossed them all aside as he revealed the true treasure hidden beneath, ones that took his breath away for a brief moment. Reaching in, Nathan picked up one of the plastic rectangles stashed inside, smiling at the loud crinkling sound it made and the colourful prints adorning what was obviously a very large, very thick, and very infantile looking diaper to anyone with eyes. One far too big to fit anyone other than a full grown adult. A full grown adult like Nathan for example, though he wouldn’t be acting like one for much longer. Within moments, Nathan had stripped himself out of his stuffy adult clothes and carefully powdered and taped the diaper onto himself, his smile extending from ear to ear as the thickness of the diaper pushed his legs apart enough to give him an adorable waddle, which he spent several minutes doing as the room became filled with the sounds of his crinkling bottom. Once that was done, Nathan reached into his bag and pulled out a large purple pacifier, one that he wasted little time in popping into his mouth and sucking on, an barely audible cooing sound emanating from his mouth as he suckled away. Almost done, the last part of his transformation was the cute baby blue onesie he had packed, which he carefully slipped on before doing up the buttons one the butt flap. The buttons actually seemed to struggle against the sheer thickness of Nathan’s diaper, bulging out in such a way that it was very clear what he was wearing underneath. Like flicking a switch, Nathan felt all the stressed that had been building up over the last few weeks begin to melt away, leaving behind a giggling, excited Adult Baby Boy behind. Minutes later, Nathan was seated on the floor, his diapered butt acting as comfortable cushion as he giggled and laughed at cartoons on the motel tv. During a commercial break, he even traded out his Paci for a bottle of warm milk he quickly prepared, which was gone before the next commercial break. Eventually that milk had to go somewhere, so after a few more cartoons, Nathan felt a telltale tingling in his bladder. Without a second though, he let go and flooded his diaper, smiling at the warmth spreading though his diaper. Reaching his hand down, he squished his now soaked diaper beneath his onesie, imagining himself sitting not in a motel room, but in a massive nursery perfectly prepared to take care of his ever need. Uh oh! Looks like someone needs his diapee changed! In his head, Nathan pictured a woman walking up to him and suddenly checking his diaper, distracting him from his cartoons and toys for a moment as he realized how soaked he really was. The woman would smile and coo at him like the loving nanny she was, picking up with ease as she carried him over to the changing table and setting him down atop it. Once his onesie was undone to reveal the state of his soggy diapers, he would giggle as the woman tickled his belly before gently untaping his used diaper and tossing it into the nearby diaper pail to join the many others like it. He would shiver slightly at the feeling of cold wipes sliding across his crotch, but the woman’s smile would pull him back to smiling and giggling. She would then pull out a diaper with similar designs to the one he had just been wearing—They were his favorite, after all!— and slid it under his bottom, adding a generous amount of sweet smelling powder to his crotch before pulling up the front and securely taping him into a cute diaper once more. There, all clean! She would say as she patted his fresh diaper before leaning down and kissing his forehead, causing Nathan to gaze longingly into Jean’s beautiful eyes and smile as she— Like a slap to the face, Nathan snapped out of his fantasy and shook the image from his mind. As much as he wished it was true, he knew his fantasy would always only remain that: a fantasy. Many times he had tried to come clean to her while they were dating, but every time he had chickened out. Now that they were married, Nathan assumed he had missed his chance. He loved her, and he knew she loved him, but whenever he imagined himself finally telling her about this side of him he became filled with terror. Images of her scowling at him in disgust and calling him a “freak” or a “disgusting pervert” filled his mind and only made it clearer to him that he would need to continue keeping this a secret from her to keep his life intact, no matter how much it made him feel like he was betraying her to do so. She can never know. ———————————————— Jean idly turned the page of her book as she sat on the living room couch, occasionally glancing up at the clock to check the time. Nathan had left some time ago, and so she had started reading to help pass the time now that she was alone. Though while on the outside Jean looked calm and collected, on the inside she was a excited mess. She was barely even reading the book in front of her, using it as more of a distraction as her glances up at the clock became more and more frequent as time seemed to pass painfully slow. She wanted nothing more than to just abandon the book altogether and indulge in what she really wanted, but her mind was set on being patient. Just an hour, long enough that she knew Nathan wouldn’t unexpectedly return home to retrieve something he had forgotten. She could wait that long… right? She lasted about forty-five minutes before she couldn’t take it any more. Tossing the book aside, she leapt up from the couch and practically bounded upstairs, making a beeline for the master bedroom and practically ripping the doors of her walk-in closet open. Nathan almost never came in here, and she trusted him not to snoop even if he did, so she knew her secret was safe from him. Still, she had been super careful to stash it all behind several rows of clothes, just in case. After a few moments spent pushing clothes aside, she finally found what she was looking for. A seemingly inconspicuous brown box lay before her, but inside lay her real prize. Popping the box open, she smiled at the sight of the partially open bag of pink plastic rectangles, all neatly packed and ready to be used. Nathan and her didn’t really want kids, so it might be a bit odd to see her with a pack of diapers at all, let alone one hidden away in the back of her closet. It might seem a bit more odd once you notice that these diapers are far too big for a baby of any kind, large enough to fit a full grown adult. A full grown adult like Jean, for instance. Smiling, Jean carefully extracted one of the diapers from the bag and held it in her hands, bringing it up to her nose for a moment and breathing in the heavenly smell of baby powder laced into the diapers. Unable to contain herself any longer, she hastily strips out her silly adult clothes, bra included, and lays back before unfolding the diaper and positioning it underneath her. Just as she was about to tape it on, however, she almost slapped herself as she realized she’d forgetten something. Toddling naked into the adjoining bathroom and retrieves a bottle of rash cream from under the sink. With cream in hand, she returns to the waiting diaper and sits back down before unscrewing the top of the rash cream and lathering a sufficient layer on her sensitive skin. With that taken care of, she reseals the bottle of cream before setting it aside and finally pulling up the front of the diaper and taping it on. Still naked save for her fresh diaper, Jean spent a few minutes sifting through her collection of clothes for something more “appropriate” to wear, giggling at the clinking sound she made whenever she moved or wiggled her butt. Eventually she settled on a pink lace nightgown that was practically see through and left nothing to the imagination, giggling from knowing that it would do absolutely nothing to hide her new padding. Slipping it on, Jane posed in the mirror for a few minutes, even going as far as to take a few pictures of padded rear for her secret Instagram (making sure to delete the originals once they were uploaded). Once she was satisfied, Jean toddled back downstairs and into the kitchen, where she quickly prepared a bottle of warm chocolate milk for herself. Minutes later, Jean was back to sitting on the living room couch, only now she was giggling and laughing at the cartoons playing out on the tv in front of her. Sucking away at her bottle, it wasn’t long before she had drained it completely, setting it aside and quickly forgetting about it. That was a problem for adult Jean later, not Adult Baby Jean now. All she had to worry about were the colourful sights and sounds coming from the tv. As Jean settled into a much simpler and younger mindset, she felt a slight twinge in her bladder. With barely a thought, Jean let go and flooded her diapers, knowing for experience that they could handle whatever she threw at them, and more. Indeed, while the diaper noticeably expanded as it absorbed her little “accident”, it held fast. During a commercial break, Jean took a moment to examine her how saggy diaper, smiling as she hiked up her nightgown slightly and placed her hand onto her diaper, feeling it squish beneath her touch. As she focused on the warmth of her diaper, the world began to melt around Jean, replacing her normal living room with a huge and fully stocked nursery, one more than ready to see to her every need as she played without a care in the world. She wasn’t alone in her fantasy though, as she had a playmate joining her. The pair would laugh and play the hours away, not caring in the slightest as they soaked their diapers. Eventually though, she would crawl up behind her playmate and take a moment to check their diaper. “Uh-oh!” She would say with a mischievous hint in her voice. “Looks like someone needs his diapee changed!” Then the fantasy would change in a few ways. She would still be diapered as well, obviously, but she would suddenly go from being a playmate to a caregiver, smiling as she picked her playmate up and carried him over to the changing table. After unbuttoning the flaps on his onesie, she would take a moment to tickle his now exposed belly, causing her adorable playmate to giggle and laugh as she went to work changing him out of his sagging diaper and into a fresh one. One diaper change later, she would proudly declare him, “All clean!” Patting the front of his new diaper, she would then lean down and give him a kiss on the forehead as she stared longingly into Nathan’s eyes and— Snapping back to reality with a shake of her head, Jean felt a bubble of shame start to grow in the pit of her stomach. As much as she wanted to, she knew that telling Nathan her secret was simply out of the question, to say nothing about potentially asking him to join her as well! She loved him with all her heart, but that idea that he might react negatively to learning about her secret fantasy horrified to her very core and had kept her from ever telling him while they had been dating. Now that they were married, it was far too late now. Her fantasy would simply remain as that forever: a fantasy. As she turned her attention back to the antics of Bugs Bunny and Daffy Duck in the hopes of getting back into her little headspace, she only reaffirmed to herself that she could never be honest enough to tell Nathan what she really liked to do while he wasn’t home. He can never know. ——— And so, the pair would both go to bed that night alone, snug in their freshly changed diapers and knowing in their heart that they could never tell the other about their secret fantasies, no matter how much it hurt to keep them secret. Maybe someday the two will discover that they have even more in common that they first realized when they got married, but for now they were both content with continuing to happily indulge in private.

The young attractive maid opened the door and scowled at the man outside. He was about 30 years old, wearing an expensive pin-stripe suit and looking extremely nervous. 'Dolly Drenchgusset, you're late!' I'm s-sorry, Miss Lightfoot, my wife... Shut up, you stupid little sissy baby! Get in here at once; the others were in their baby clothes five minutes ago!' She almost dragged him along the hall and into the changing room, where he stood meekly as he was stripped naked . 'Nanny Goodbody will be furious with you, Drenchgusset,' she said, pushing him over to a table, where he be lay down on the cool white rubber mattress. She began to sponge him down with warm soapy water. 'Nanny must not be kept waiting by her babies. She worked the sponge between his hairless legs over his small penis and tight little testicles all void of hair.The maid began smirking at his now fully erect penis that couldn't have been more than 3 or 4 inches at most.Miss Victoria Lightfoot was only 24 years old but had see her fare share of cocks and came to the conclusion that the men who attended the nursery were much smaller than any of her boyfriends.Perhaps thats why many of their wives cheat on these sissies, she certainly would. The attractive blonde flipped him over on to his tummy to wash his pert bottom. There followed a less than gentle application of a warm fluffy towel, and rubbing-in of baby oil and talc. On his back again, she pushed his legs up till his knees were beside his face. "Have you done your number twos today?' she said sternly. Yes thank you, Miss Lightfoot,' replied the man as the maid opened a jar of Vaseline and scooped a huge dollop out with her fingers and smeared it around his small balls , puny 4 inch erection and around his bottom. With his legs still up, the maid laid a thick, fleecy snow-white nappy under him and lowered his bottom on to it. She folded the corners round and secured them tightly together with two large pink nappy pins. Then she went over to a huge chest of drawers labelled 'Baby Knickers', and took out a pair of lavishly-frilled pink nylon baby panties with matching lace frills across the front and back, lined with see-through plastic. Stretching out the elastic, each foot through the legs, eased them upwards, and tugged them carefully over his nappy, making sure the elastic gripped tightly in a nice snug fit.There!' she said, satisfied at last. 'I don't want to have any leaks to clean baby girl...not until after Nanny has finished with you" . The young man was lifted into a sitting position, with his legs dangling over the edge of the table, and when Miss Lightfoot pushed the teat of a big dummy into his mouth, he sucked on it greedily and began to swing his legs to and fro. A gorgeously frilly petticoat, with at least ten layers of frothy white nylon yoked from a pretty cross-over bodice, was slipped over his head and smoothed down to hang in swishy folds around the waistband of his frilly baby rubber knickers. Then the maid brought over a large cardboard box and untied the huge pink bow, es.' She and removed the lid. Separating the en his tissue paper, she lifted out beautiful pink baby frock in delicate satin fabric, and held it out for him 'Look what a lovely dress Nanny fl bought for you today, isn't it pretty? The maid dangled it in front of him. 'Isn't it pretty .We have the same one for all of you, so you can be dressed so pretty when girls come to visit, we have recruited a few young students that will be part of the new baby sitting service". The man sucked more loudly on his large pink dummy, and began to squirm his pinned a nappied bottom on the rubber mattress the humiliation of pretty girls seeing his tiny penis or dressed as a baby girl made his nappy sticky with pre-cum. 'Not that you deserve such pretty things! Look at all these frills and these dainty little pink bows. Aren't they adorable?' She ran her fingers over the puff sleeves with their frilly lace cuffs and ran her long manicured fingers down to the hem before resting her hand gently on the front of his frilly knickers "ohh poor tiny penis is still hard in his nappy and frills" 'And here is the little bonnet. Look at the lovely wide frilly brim, isn't that sweet , and nice wide ribbons to tie in a plastic pretty bow under Baby's chin. And just I look at these adorable little baby booties: oh my goodness, the wool feels so soft! And just wait till Baby gets his little handies into these mittens! The maid gushed on and on until Baby Drenchgusset, frantic to be dressed in it, was bouncing up and down, kicking out his legs and dribbling profusely from his dummy. Eventually Baby and Miss Lightfoot emerged from the changing room. Baby Drenchgusset toddled unsteadily ahead in his new baby outfit, the maid holding the reins of a pink leather baby-harness, in case he should fall. At last they came to a pink door with a bunny rabbit painted on it, and the words 'Lollipops Nursery'. Miss Lightfoot knocked and a stern female voice called, 'Enter!' Nanny Goodbody was standing in the middle of the room, tapping the palm of her hand with a three-foot leather tawse. Sitting on tiny chairs in a row in front of her were ten frightened looking men, identically dressed in pink frilly baby dresses. The Governess of Lollipops Nursery was an attractive, slim 40 something woman about five feet eight inches tall. She wore her long dark hair straight just past her bra and was dressed in a white silk blouse and tight black skirt. 'So! Miss Drenchgusset has decided to honour us with his august presence at last,' she said with withering sarcasm. The maid let go of the reins and the latecomer flopped down on to the thick rubber carpet, crawled towards Nanny, and began eagerly licking her black patent leather shoes. She lifted first one foot and then the other, so that he could take as much of the 4-inch pencil-thin heels into his mouth as possible, slobbering and licking frantically in an effort to assuage her anger. It did not. She grabbed the curls of blond hair peeping from his baby bonnet and hauled him to his bootied feet. 'How dare you keep me waiting! I've had just about all the insolence I'm prepared to take from a disgusting little pervert like you,' she hissed into his ear. When I say I want you dressed up in your baby things and in my nursery at six o'clock, I mean exactly that. 'The whipping frame I think for this one, Miss Lightfoot.' The maid dragged Baby Drenchgusset over to a metal frame, bent him double over its bars and secured his wrists and ankles by means of leather straps. Meanwhile, Nanny Goodbody glowered down on the row of babies, sitting so low on their absurd little plastic chairs that one their baby dresses and frothy white petticoats were pushed up by their knees almost over their little faces, and each pair of frilly pink baby see-through covered baby knickers was fully on show 'Pay attention to this, you lot. If I'm not completely satisfied with any of you to tonight, I'll keep you all behind for a good thrashing!' The maid had stuffed an enormous penis-shaped dummy into Baby Drenchgusset's mouth and tied it firmly in place. His frilly dress were lifted over his head and his frilly baby knickers and nappies pulled down. 'He's ready for you now. Madame,' said Miss Lightfoot eagerly. Striding over to the trussed-up figure, Nanny Goodbody stood with her legs as far apart as her tight skirt would allow, and swung the tawse down on his pink buttocks. Blow after blow rained down on the quivering flesh, each one greeted by muffled squeals of pain from the helpless victim and sympathetic little jolts from the baby audience. When his bottom was covered with crimson weals, and Nanny had finally exhausted her fury,the wretched man was untied and dumped in a corner, where he lay sobbing quietly. 'Now, where was I before that little worm interrupted me?' said the governess, turning again to the other frilly babies, each of whom looked suitably shaken after the beating they had witnessed. Oh yes, I was talking about the emails I have written about each of you, and the attached photographs of you in your sweet little baby clothes. The ones that will be sent to your wives and girlfriends if you should dare to stop attending the nursery. Well, it seems that one of you drips is still trying to wriggle out of my clutches! The fool confessed his pathetic need to be a sissy baby to his wife, hoping she would "understand" and they could start a "new life" somewhere. She stood over one of the babies and began to fuss with the satin bow of his bonnet. 'But your very attractive wife, being a sensible woman, got in touch with me immediately, didn't she, Miss Susan Silkpanties? She insists that I continue your training. And now little Susan has to be a ridiculous frilly ickle babykins at home as well, doesn't he?' Nanny grabbed hold of the man's ear and wrenched him to his feet.'Now your admirable wife has a new boyfriend, doesn't she, Miss Silkpanties? A real man.. big and strong and very very well endowed she tells me unlike yours , 3 inches fully hard excuse for a cock, its not a man's penis she informed me she admitted she can barely feel you inside her, what does she call it... ahhh yesss " baby dick" doesn't she.. "BABYDICK". And at night, baby Susan is put in his pink baby cot thats next to her bed the one you used to sleep in, isn't he? Your lovely wife sent me lots of photos of you in your cot.. some of them of you wearing your her silky white panties over your head,I expect they were nice and wet from her orgasms she had with her lover weren't they baby? Yes she told me you like to play with her worn silky lingerie which hangs above your cot while sucking on your penis pacifier. Baby Silkpanties began to cry. He looked over at the lovely miss Lightfoot who he secretly lusted after, she began laughing and had already seen the photos. Aaaah! Baby Susan not like his lovely baby cot den? Baby Silkpanties began to howl. Really getting into the humiliation the brown eyed beauty laughingly teased the poor adult baby even more. "Is dat cos your hands are tied to the cot sides and you are forced to kneel there on the plastic mattress above your wife's bed precious eh , awwww and you have to watch da big rough man on top of her with his enormous thick 8 inch cock fucking her... yes fucking your stunning wifey all night. Watching her cum on his oversize penis . She was so excited to let me look at those photos of him naked ,he's huge isn't he sweetie its the best sex she has ever had oh and those embarrassing photos of you in your pink cot with her panties over your head. And you now have a pretty teenage baby sitter who looks after you when your wifey and her boyfriend go out for the evening. Mimi isn't it ,so young and pretty, Awww poor baby, she has to change your wet nappy and always laughs at your tiny erect penis. Does she take lots of photos of you for her friends to laugh at. Susansilkpanties could only nod his head.Your wife said the Mimi loves teasing you and always make sure you wear very frilly pink satin baby knickers over your nappy and plastic pants and always chooses such short frilly pink see-through baby-doll nighties for you to wear when your wife's boyfriend stays over.Its because she wants your wife and her boyfriend to see your pretty frilly knickers,sp they will always be on show" Its a constant reminder you are a baby girl to your wife and her lover" .I would have never thought such a young girl of 18 could be so cruel.Nothing more than you deserve .And now all her college friends know you are a sissy cuckold dont they? And what happens when baby is naughty eh ,yes your new Daddy puts you across his lap and spanks you in front of your wife and baby sitter and you cry like a little sissy baby because he spanks you so hard with his big hands.Now you like being a sissy baby girl...a cuckold ,it turns you on being their baby and watching them have sex or sometimes forced to listen to them from your newly decorated nursery, the one you share with your babysitter when she sleeps over. They all know you play with your tiny baby peepee when your wife and boyfriend are fucking in the next room and sniffing your wife's sexy panties They can hear your plastic pants rubbing against your satin knickers and your soft girly moans and you make baby spurts in your soft toweling nappy. Doesn't Mimi babysit a 10 year old boy ? Yes she does and told your wife that his penis is much bigger than yours ,awwww so shameful isn't it, a 10 year old having a bigger dick than you.We may have an opening for Mimi here, she sounds perfect for the babysitting service at nursery. Susansilkpanties feelings of shame and embarrassment made his face red ,he looked once more over to Miss Lightfoot who was now laughing uncontrollably at his sissy cuckold status.She could only imagine how humiliating it must be for him not only being forced to see his sexy wife have sex with a man with a much bigger penis but a man that spanks him. Miss Lightfoot's panties became wet imagining that large thick cock hammering away at her own young tight vagina.Size matters in her opinion. He put his woolly mittened hands over his face and sobbed uncontrollably. Nanny turned to the miss Lightfoot who was still laughing and blushing wondering if any one could tell her panties were now soaked. 'Put this one in a knicker-bag with Baby Drenchgusset, and make sure they kiss and cuddle together like sweet little perverts". As the pitiful cry-baby was hauled away, Nanny Goodbody turned once again to the remaining members of her nappy nursery class. Each of the little dears was sitting bolt upright, straining desperately to look utterly babyish. One frilly fool in particular, wriggling squirt and jerking his little arms frantically, looked especially ludicrous. 'Aaaah! Ickle Wendy Waterworks feeling extwa babyish, is she?' She pulled him up, and carried him over to a proper grown-up chair and sat down with the baby on her ample lap. 'Baby didums having a nice suck- suck on his ickle dum-dums den?' her Baby Waterworks was indeed chewing the rubber teat as though his life he depended on it Nanny took hold of the huge pink plastic ring and wiggled it playfully before pulling it out with a plop. nice Didums is a vewy important man in da big gwown-up wowld, aren't oo babykins, oo is a bank manager, aren't oo?' In fact he is Nanny Goodbody's own bank manager and when he found out about the nursery he got so excited didn't she?, 'Yeth Nanny' 'Yeth oo are! And oo goeth to da big important offithe wiv woverly thoft nappieth and fwilly panteth under ow twoutherth, don't you.Ooooh yeth Nanny, me do!' squeaked the very important man, squirming his nappy-clad bottom on her lap. 'And oo do woverly warm baby wetties in ow woverly thoft nappieth, don' oo?' Yeth Nanny! Yeth yeth! Me do wettieth when da nithe ladieth athk ickle me for da overdwaft.' Nanny laughed, and remembered her own first meeting with Wendy Waterworks at the bank. How pompous he was behind his big desk. But she knew immediately that he was pissing himself, just at the moment when she asked for a loan.After he told her about his sissy side She walked out with a nice fat bank balance, due to a suddenly acquired life-time subscription to the Lollipops Nursery for big babies. She gave the ridiculous man a hug, as though feeling actual maternal love for the poor fool, rather than utter contempt. After all, bank managers are useful people to keep sweet. Nanny Goodbody turned to her maid. 'Get my feeding bra ready, my dear, and the milk dispenser for the others. Miss Lightfoot was very busy for the next few minutes. She got the brassiere from a drawer and inserted a nozzle on the milk dispenser - a large glass tank fitted on a wall of the nursery - into a tube between the huge melon shaped foam inserts of the flesh coloured latex cups. Turning a tap, she waited for the two false tits to become hard and springy as they became engorged with about a gallon each of warm, sweetened milk. Then she squeezed the big latex nipples, to check that milk flowed out freely, and carried it, not without difficulty, to Miss Goodbody. Together they strapped the heavy load round Nanny's already ample bust, the weight mostly taken by straps buckled to the back of the chair. The Governess as Lollipops Nursery looked like some grotesquely over-endowed freak, appropriately enough in this company. Baby. Waterworks, still on Nanny's lap, began gurgling and dribbling with excitement. Miss Lightfoot returned to the milk dispenser. A dozen flexible rubber tubes extended from the base of the tank, fitted at their free ends with large dummy teats, and one of these was pushed in the mouth of each baby. All ready, Madame,' she called, standing by the tank. Well done, my dear,' said Nanny Now remember, all of you, I want guzzling of your nice warm milk. Any baby who slows down for an instant will get a thrashing! And don't you dare to start wetting yourselves till I give permission. I can see all of your baby knickers from here, and they're transparent when wet, so I will know if a single drop goes into your nappy. Miss Lightfoot will be feeling you regularly as well. 'Turn it on now, my dear,' she added to the maid, who immediately opened the tap, and the babies began sucking the sweet comforting liquid through their dummy teats. Nanny lifted the the bank manager's head up to one of the nipples of her feeding bra and pushed it into his eager mouth. 'Aaaaah! Ickle baby didums have a e on woverly thuck of mummy's tittie-tit,' she lass cooed, as the greedy baby began to squeeze the rubber nipple between his lips and lap the sweet oozing fresh milk- down his throat. Nanny rocked him gently back and forth. Miss Lightfoot walked along the row of babies to make sure that their each mouths were working away nicely. The Lollipops Nursery was filled with the sound of squelchy baby sucking. A mere ten minutes or so had elapsed when the first signs of discomfort appeared. Some of the babies began to squirm in their little chairs, so that the sound of rustling baby petticoats was added to the sucking and slurping of little mouths on rubbery teats. Wendy Waterworks began to rock faster as he gulped and guzzled and pressed his nose against the warm pink tit. Gradually the squirming and rocking milk became more urgent. The maid peered closely at each of them, slapping the bare legs of any slackers until they speeded up their sucking. Baby Waterworks had drained the contents little of one breast, and was sucking desperately to get a mouthful, so Nanny pulled out the nipple, lifted him round to the other tit and pushed the new teat into his mouth.The sound of chairs sliding over the rubber carpet could be heard now. Baby bottoms began to bounce up and down on their little seats. With suspicious of the deceitful perverts, Miss Lightfoot put her hand down each of their baby knickers, to check that all the nappies were still bone dry. The babies began to emit helpless grunting noises with the increasing strain, tightening sphincters and clenching buttocks. 'Remember! Not a drop till I say so.' shouted Nanny, holding tightly on to Baby Waterworks with both arms while he thrashed about on her lap. Every baby face was a bright pink colour now, and legs were kicking frantically in the air. Keep it in, keep it in, do you hear! WE she barked above the cacophony of banging chairs, rustling plastic lined baby panties and dresses , grunts and sucking noises.The babies were quite beside themselves now. One after the other they tumbled off their little chairs and lay wriggling on the rubber floor , thrashing like maniacs. Miss Lightfoot feeling their nappies as best she could as they jiggled up and down. Miss Waterworks seemed to be having a fit. Still sucking on the huge tittie, his crimson baby face streaming with sweat, he was flinging himself about in a frenzy. Nanny Goodbody realised that these cretins would give themselves heart attacks rather than disobey her. All right!' she shouted above the din at last. 'At the count of ten you can do it! One... two... three..,' she drawled slowly, 'four... five... six...' It seemed to go on forever. 'Seven... eight... nine... wait for it... ten. Now wet yourselves, you disgusting ridiculous perverted little shits! A huge groan of relief filled the Nursery. Arms and legs were flung outwards and the frilly babies went utterly limp. Steaming hot piss gushed from little baby cocks and poured into thick fleecy nappies in seemingly endless torrents. Nanny could hear the bank manager's pissing quite clearly. Within seconds, he had completely drenched his nappy, and it was streaming into his plastic baby pants and frillies. Miss Lightfoot putting her ear close to one frilly crotch after another, heard their piss bubbling and frothing and pouring into warm pools inside tight elastic-legged knickers. The pissing went on and on, as the babies lolled back helplessly, giving out long-drawn out sighs of utterly blissful relief. Despite all the maid's earlier efforts to prevent any leakage, the growing pressure on plastic pants eventually proved too great, and the piss burst through leg-elastic leg openings slurped over frilly nylon pantie waistbands and flowed into steaming pools on the rubber floor. At last a peaceful silence fell on Lollipops Nursery Nanny Goodbody smiled with satisfaction, and for a few minutes allowed her precious babies to slither in their piss puddles, and wallow in the heavenly warm soggy wet nappy-feelings they loved so much. Mimi the baby sitter and her friend Did you get my text pictures of him ...I told you I was babysitting a sissy adult baby .He looks so silly in those pink frilly baby girl clothes but they suit him entirely because his dick is so tiny. Thats why his wife is gong out to meet another man.You can come with me next time I babysit him and see for your self.She will pay us both to look after him. Yes don't worry I will make sure I will find him in something babyish and frilly.I will make him look so cute in those pink baby clothes tonight especially if you are coming back with your new boyfriend.I'm sure your baby husband won't mind.Will you be introducing your boyfriend to your husband ....I mean baby girl? , really oh my god how exciting I bet he will wet his nappy when he sees how tall he is. My friend is coming over to help ,she cant wait to see your baby girl she finds it quite disturbing but intriguing as I do and what you are paying is more than double what I normally get paid. "Oh my god you mean to say he likes being a sissy cuckold and is happy to be spanked across your boyfriends lap .... thats so funny ,does it turn him on ?.Very weird but then he is a bit of a wimp so I can understand why you need a real man.I hope you dont mind me saying this but his penis...its well sooo tiny even when erect it looks like a toddlers ,its so thin and puny and must be under 3 inches.Why is it so small... I thought the average size was around 6 inches for a man" ? Wife's freshly worn and cum stained panties Yes I'm going out again to meet him.We are going for a few drinks then I'm going to drag him back here so he can fuck my brains out.If you are a good baby you can watch.Mimi will be here in a minute ,she will find you something pretty and babyish to wear for bed because I have told her he's dying to see what you look like...so far he's only seen the photos of you in your baby clothes. "You are pathetic I don't have time to change your wet nappy now so Mimi will change you later tonight. I expect she will be happy to change you in front of my lover ,she quite likes teasing and making you blush" "Thanks Mimi for babysitting my husband tonight .We won't be too long just a few drinks and oh yes he will be stopping the night so you can put my baby husband in the cot in my room.Yes I'm very excited I have not been with another man since me and my baby girl hubby got married .I know I'm in for a good night, his body is amazing .He text me some naked pics of him earlier and er.. lets just say he's much more bigger ...more than twice my hubbies size if you know what I mean" . "Its so weird but also very funny I bet you are looking forward to meeting another man poor baby to be honest I think he deserves it dressing up like a little girl just show me where his baby things are just in case he needs changing " "Any more trouble and I shall ask him to put you across his knee...oh well okay then looks like you want him to give you a spanking, shall I ask Mimi to come and watch? Yes she will take plenty of photos and send them to her friends". susansilkpanties dressed for bed by Mimi just before his wife returns with her new lover Mimi would you and your friend like to change his nappy for me ..oh thank you yes I don't mind if you take some pics of him but not of his face I dont want too many people knowing I'm married to a pathetic babydicked sissy adult baby its embarrassing enough as it is. Such pretty frilly baby knickers Mimi chose for you to wear .She's just popped home to bring on of her matching short baby-doll nightie for you to wear. That baby dick is so tiny hun you can't blame your wife for seeing other men .I'm sorry but I would have to cheat on you if I was married to a sissy adult baby especially one with a baby size dick. "I have brought one of my pink baby-doll nighties for you to wear ,you will look so cute in it baby girl"

Hello all, I do not post much but I need help. My wife and I argued last night because she just simply does not understand why I enjoy being ABDL. I am horrible at explaining why i am the way I am. I've been doing this for a couple decades now and still cant't explain in ways for other to understand. Any advice would be greatly appreciated, I do not expect anyone here to take my side or hers but be honest in a reply should you choose to reply. Her comments and concerns are listed below. I do not resent her for her comments but wish I could explain in ways she could understand. I really have been afraid to say this because I'm afraid of what will happen but if we have a baby I don't want you to dress up anymore. I don't want them to see you that way. I don't want to live in secret about it. Or be made fun of or judged by it anymore. I have been okay with it to a point but you have always pushed for more and I always try to adjust. Years ago it was always a no for me. Then it was wear a diaper under shorts and sweats as long as I don't see it. Then it changed to certain outfits. You see it's been me who has been changing. Then I become okay with it to a point as its the new norm and then you indulge past my comfort zone or purchase things behind my back with Jane Doe or John Doe. You share intimate details that should stay between us with others. It almost feels like your cheating to me. Then you purge which I'm sure your doing right now. It's overwhelming and fucks with my head. It instantly makes me feel bad for sharing how I feel. Its not healthy. None of this. You refuse to get help or go to therapy to work through why you wear the diapers and dress up like a baby. You refuse to just meet me halfway. You do good for a little while then you mess up. Rather if its pooping in it or being in pee for way to long. Buying and doing things without me knowing or that I'm uncomfortable with and I catch you.

how did you tell your wife or partner about your love of nappies / diapers?? and what was her reaction??

Author's Note (Read before you read): This is based off of a roleplay between @Nappy_Queen and myself that can be found in the role play section of the forum. I have edited it and updated the descriptions in it to flow well and offer a more detailed view of the story than our rp offers. Please let us know what you think and where you want to see it go. Chapter 1: Janet got home from another day at the office. She worked part time as a secretary in her husband’s company Designated Adventures, a leading company in technology and science. Today her coworker, a young woman in her early twenties, announced she was pregnant. While Janet was happy for the young woman, she was jealous as well. At thirty Janet expected by now she would have started a family. She has been married to her husband for five years now and they had dated since high school. So many times they had argued about starting a family. Her husband always argued it wasn’t the right time, he’s just starting his business, they wouldn’t have time for each other, the excuses went on. She was so tired of arguing with her husband for something that she felt should come easy for them. They were financially stable, had a beautiful home, great friends, a family of their own is all that was missing. Over the last few months Janet had begun to see her husband as selfish. His every concern was what he wanted how changes would affect him. He acted like a child only caring about his wants and needs and her feelings be damned. Janet poured herself a glass of Riesling as she began looking over the current and recently finished projects on her laptop. She flipped through the documents item after item noting progress. She was about to turn off her laptop when she saw a new project was almost complete that she was not aware was on the books. From the looks of it, the device was a gun that could change the size of anything. Suddenly, an idea formed in Janet’s mind. If he won’t give me a baby, maybe he can be one” The project was two weeks from completion giving her plenty of time to prepare and get her plan in motion. Jon was riding high, he had a beautiful wife, great friends, and a company that was driving full steam toward a public stock trade debut in a month. He had planned that after the release of a few of his newest inventions one of which was his most secret project, the size ray. It was just completing animal trials and would be ready for human testing in two weeks. The thirty-one year old was the owner and CEO of the company he had started with his best friend. They stood to make a ton of money when the company went public. He had already made millions while it had been private. Jon drove home in his blue 2021 corvette stingray. He loved having the top down letting the wind whip through his hair . He pulled into the driveway of his beautiful suburban home which was subtle for his wealth. He and his wife liked to keep their extravagance to a minimum. In the back seat he had Asian food for his wife, a token for him being a little later than usual. He knew she would be upset that he stayed late in the office again, but he hoped the takeout would smooth things over. He walked into the kitchen and saw her working on her computer, "working late there my cute secretary?" He spoke in a sexy teasing tone as he walked up to her. The tall six foot one man put down the takeout bag which wafted it alluring smells into the room. "I got you take out from that place you like downtown." Jon smiled as he put his arms around her. "What are you working on?" he asked looking at her computer, but the screen had long since went black as she seemed to want to keep that a secret from her husband. Janet had gone through half the bottle of the sweet white wine before Jon got home. She sighed as he said he got food from the place she liked. She didn't even like Chinese food all that much. He liked it, much like everything these days though that didn't seem to matter to him. She decided once more she would try to talk to him. "Just looking over the projects, everything seems to be on time. There are even a few things ahead of schedule.” She paused choosing her next words carefully. “Did you hear Lynnette, in accounting, is expecting? You'll have to find someone to fill her place when she goes on maternity leave." Janet refilled her glass of wine. “It's exciting don't you think her and her husband are both still young figuring things out but they're going for it full steam ahead. It makes me think about you and I. About us starting a family of our own." "Yea, well that is great for them and I’m so happy that they are going to have a kid. I’m giving both of them leave. I’m sure we can find someone to pick up her hard work, but she did say she wanted to work for about five months into her pregnancy." Jon said sitting next to his wife smiling. "Janet, is this about having kids again?" Jon’s demeanor changed to a more serious one. "You’re being very baby crazy Janet, why is that?" Jon asked, eating some sweet and sour chicken. Janet frowned at his comment. Putting down her glass of wine she stared at him. "Baby crazy? Is it so crazy to want to start a family with the man I've been with since I was a teenager? Is it crazy if I expect you to care about the one thing I care about when I've always prioritized you?!" She stepped away from him infuriated. "Do you not realize we are in our thirties now? While you've got all the time in the world to start a family I don't. I'm on a timer and my biological clock is ticking! How is it you can do so much for everyone else but not me? I always support you in everything." She shook her head, grabbing her wine glass, she finished the contents and put the glass in the sink. "I'm going to bed." Janet didn't even look at him as she left the kitchen to shower and change for bed. She was tired, emotionally and physically drained. He put everything into his business, friends, even his employees. Why can't he just learn he should have put more into their relationship, into hearing and supporting her wants as she did his. Janet thought went into their marble bathroom. Janet had tears rolling down her face as she got into the shower. She cried not out of sadness but frustration. Again he cast aside her feelings about starting a family; he even called her crazy?! Well she'd have to show him just what baby crazy looked like then. She took her shower and changed into a purple satin pajama shorts set. After lotioning her body and brushing her hair Janet shook her head looking at the main door to the master bedroom. In all the time it took her to shower and prepare for bed he still couldn't even bother to come talk to her. She sighed and got into bed. Changes were definitely needed around here. Turns Out she'd lay out her plan to make those changes happen. Janet turned out her bedside lamp leaving their room in pitch dark. Jon sat at the kitchen table, he felt so guilty, “shit, that’s how she feels?” He asked himself as he poked at his orange chicken. He wasn’t hungry anymore, he didn’t want to do anything but be with his beautiful wife. He was worried she would be upset for him coming after her, but he stood up and sighed. Jon walked out of the kitchen, up the stairs, and down the hall toward his and his wife’s bedroom. He slowly opened the door hoping she wouldn’t bite his head off when he opened the door. He braced for the absolute worst. “Janet? Honey?” He asked softly, wary she could be asleep already. He was met with the sound of light snoring from the slightly drunk woman. Jon entered the room before he stood on his wife’s side of the bed looking down at her sleeping. “Honey can we talk?” He whispered at her. It was a Friday night and he was hoping that they would’ve had a nice night drinking wine and beer like they used to a few years ago. He got no reply and he knew that waking his wife up would make things far worse. He just went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and change into his boxers and t-shirt before he got under the covers next to his wife. He wrapped his arms around her and smiled. “Honey I love you, let’s have a kid.” He whispered into her ear. Janet had woken while Jon was moving about the room getting ready for bed. When he whispered that they should have a child she felt happy but also upset. Instead of ignoring him she let out a sigh. "Please, don't just say it to placate me. Then you'll just resent me for it later. I want you to have a child with me because you want to. Because building a family matters to me just as much to you as anything else you've built. Don't just pity me and decide to do it to ease your temporary guilt or as some sort of consolation." Janet loved her husband and wanted to start a family with him more than anything. She'd been in love with him the day they met junior year of high school. Now for him to say let's have a child she knew she should be elated but she felt like it was a sincere gesture but made more to make peace then out of love for her. "Honey, I’m not just trying to placate you. Let's just talk about it. I feel like you're mad at me, don't you like our life together? I promise I’ll be ready to settle down. The company is going public in a few months and we stand to make millions if not billions off of it. That will make our life so comfortable that we can have as many kids as you want." Jon said as he snuggled up to her and felt himself getting turned on by the heat of her body and the smell of her moisturizer. "I will make a baby with you when you feel like it's right." He said as he kissed her shoulder and then her neck. "I love you sweetie. I just want to make our lives comfortable." Jon said even though he knew the company was all set to go public with or without him. He had his best friend on it and he knew he wouldn't screw him. Mason was his best friend since elementary school and they both stood to make tons of money with the public offering. Janet sighed. "I enjoy our life together but I want more. I want to raise a family with you. I want to carry your children and watch our children grow and teach them with you. How much more comfortable does our life need to be? We have a beautiful home, nice cars, our bills are paid, and we have a decent savings. The company goes public within the month. Having more money doesn't make us more prepared for a child than we are now." She moaned softly when he kissed her neck. Thirteen years together he knew just where to kiss her to excite her. "You've given the company of your time and attention for the last nine years. Mason can take care of things for a bit. It's time to put all your energy into us. Into building something here at home." "I will honey, I love you and I want to help raise our child. I just am not sure how I can be ready. You are clearly the more parental parent than I am." He said smiling as he heard her moan when he kissed her just below her ear. Works every time, he thought to himself as he used his hand to slip under her nightgown and massage her breast. He was in the mood and he was going to have sex with his beautiful wife. He knew there was a condom in the top drawer of his night stand but what he didn't know was that Janet had used a pin to poke a few holes in it. He also was not aware that she was off the pill. "Honey, how about we revisit this after we go public? I know it's hard but it's just another month or two. After that I can focus on you, and starting a family together. Then I will also maybe know how to properly raise a kid, that's something you seem to know a lot about." He massaged her nipple, "how about we relax and enjoy each other?" Janet relaxed under his touch as he massaged her breast. She nodded her head. "Mmmm fine one month." She kissed him on the lips as she gently placed a hand to his cheek. "I won't wait even a day longer so you'd better be prepared." She smiled as she slid her other hand into his boxers taking hold of his hard shaft. "Now make love to me." She kissed him as she stroked his shaft up and down slowly. She knew her husband would reach for his condom. Just like she knew he would never think to check it for holes. Janet was done waiting and doing everything on his time. She was off her birth control and currently ovulating. They would start their family tonight whether he knew it or not. Jon grabbed the condom from the drawer in his bedside table not checking for holes he put it on and smiled. “Who’s your daddy?” He asked as he whispered into her ear. Janet smiled for tonight he could be be daddy. Soon enough he'd be calling her mommy and she'd have another baby on the way. Just the thought of the changes to come excited her. Janet was passionate in her lovemaking giving everything to her husband. It would be the last time he had sex for some time so she wanted it to be mind blowing. The sex was passionate, Jon loved having sex with his wife. She was wild and so hot and she loved being filled by him especially when she felt the condom fail to hold back all of the load. Jon didn’t know but she did, soon she would be pregnant and have another baby in diapers. Jon slumped over in bed and fell asleep almost right away. He softly spoke, “I love you my Janney bean.” She cuddled into him as they lay naked. As he drifted off to sleep she smiled and kissed his cheek. "I love you too baby". Two weeks later… Janet smiled as she received a locked briefcase from the labs. One email through her husband's account stating she would be picking up the size ray for him to do testing off-site and it was in her possession. Jon had said they would start a family, but after thirteen years she knew him. He would find excuse after excuse to put off what she wanted. He'd done so multiple times over the years. For the last two weeks she had been getting things ready at home. Jon never inquired or showed interest when she redecorated. She was certain he hoped her home design projects would keep their discussion off her mind. Nothing could be further from the truth. Janet pored over the notes on the ray and its use until she had it memorized. She had redecorated one of the guest bedrooms turning it into a nursery for a baby boy. Now with the ray gun in her possession she had everything in place. As usual Jon worked late. It gave Janet ample time to get everything in place. Jon had been crazy busy at work, he had forgotten about the deal with his wife to start a family. His size ray was about to start human trials as they had successfully shrunk and regrown lab rats. They also had doubled the rat in size safely giving him confidence that it would work well. He and Mason were also going to use the size ray's success to announce their public stock options. They were also getting ready with age freezing serum that was about to enter human trials too. Together they were going to make billions of dollars. With a successful day behind Jon drove home in his red mustang parking it in the garage. He went right to the kitchen to prepare dinner when he saw the bottle of pink perfume he had bought Janet for her birthday with a note next to it. Hey Handsome, you've been working hard. Get undressed and come to the guest room across the hall from our bedroom. Tonight I'm going to take care of you. He smiled as he looked down at the note. He felt himself getting turned on under his pants. Oh Janet, I love you, He thought to himself as he put down the perfume and started to walk back to the front hall before he went up the stairs to their room. He walked into his closet and threw his clothes on the ground and grabbed a condom. So, she has been working on a sex room, my wife has a wild side. He thought to himself as he walked across the hallway completely nude. He flung open the door and said, "daddy's home baby." Then he paused looking around the room. It was not what he expected at all, it was a baby's room. It seemed to be made for a baby boy, but he also saw some girl things sprinkled about. There was a crib with a mobile of trains swinging around in a circle. There was a changing table with pampers cruisers diapers packs that has Sesame Street prints. There were toys on the floor and the walls were pictures of trains, he loved trains. Next to the changing table holding a diaper and his size gun was Janet and she seemed to look a little taller than her normal five foot frame too. "Honey? What is this?" He asked his mouth going dry as little beads of sweat formed on his neck. He also felt his member begin to harden a little seeing his taller wife. Rather than give him time to run or ask questions she pulled the trigger. A bright ray pf light emitted from the gun and flew across the room at Jon. The ray hit Jon as he looked shocked and confused asking about the nursery. Before her eyes Jon began to shrink inch by inch. Her once six foot tall husband shrunk down to her height. Then the height of the crib. Still she kept the ray trained on him. Down he went getting smaller and smaller. Finally she released the trigger and turned off the ray gun. There before her eyes naked was her husband the size of an infant. Janet smiled as she walked over to Jon and picked him up. Jon was in shock, he had not moved the entire time she was shrinking him and he forgot that she seemed taller than before. He had watched as she and the world around him grew bigger and bigger until he was maybe two feet tall, maybe smaller. He was scared. He could now be manhandled by his nieces and nephews and they weren't even out of pull-ups. He had no clue but when Janet walked over and picked him up he almost peed himself. "It's okay baby mommies got you. This is your new room mommy worked very hard on." She carried him to the changing table. Moving the shrink ray to one of the drawers she laid him on the changing table fastening the safety belt over his chest. Jon’s shock wore off when the restraining buckle on the changing table was fastened. His arms were pinned to his sides which was exactly what Janet wanted. . "Now let's get you changed and ready for dinner." Janet raised Jon's legs and he'd feel the cool baby wipes as she wiped his bottom and little pee pee. Janet hummed as she set about getting Jon into his first diaper. "My new room? Mommy? What are you talking about? Janet Megan Smith you change me back right now!" He yelled using her maiden name. He was red with embarrassment and anger and jumped as the first cold wipe hit his penis which seemed to be smaller than normal even given his smaller size. He looked down as his wife's massive hands moved so easily over his body wiping it down. He then watched as a giant razor was used to clean his hair off before she cooed and got a diaper. The diaper looked huge to him and on the front of it was a smiling Elmo that seemed to be mocking him as she held it close to his face. "I’m not wearing a diaper Janet. I am your husband not a baby!" Jon said as he looked into the eyes of Elmo and then up at his giant wife who seemed to take up the entire space above the changing table. She looked like a heavenly angel from this angle. Her blonde hair was pulled back into a bun and her blue eyes were soft but determined. Despite her looks he was scared of her even with her light smile he was still shrunk being put in a pampers diaper on a giant changing table. Janet couldn't help but chuckle add he fussed on the changing table. She couldn't take him seriously even calling hey by her full maiden name. "My aren't you cranky my little prince. I think sometime is ready for din din and off to bed." Janet laid the diaper under his bottom and sprinkled his bottom with baby powder she gently rubbed it into his skin. Lowering his legs Jon would feel the padding of the diaper under his bum as she powdered his crotch. Satisfied he was well powdered she pulled the diaper up between her fussy babies legs and fastened the tapes closed around him. "There we go isn't that better pumpkin?" The diaper was soft and comforting as it was wrapped up covering his smaller penis. He had watched the slightly hard penis disappear behind Elmo's smiling face. Jon continued to squirm and fuss on the changing table. Janet looked at him, her tone was gentle but firm. "Now Jon that's quite enough of that. If you continue all this fussing mommy will give you a warm bottom so you have a reason to be so fussy". He instantly stopped squirming at her threat. He looked up at her as she unbuckled him from the changing table. "Janet, you have to stop this now, please I am your husband not a baby who needs to have a pampers diaper." He said pointing to the diaper. Janet took out a blue onesie with a firetruck on it after getting his head through she released the strap so she could get his arms in and pull the onesie down snapping it closed at his crotch, the pamper crinkling in response. Janet picked Jon up and cradled him in her arms unhappy with the firetruck as he preferred a train. He hoped his wife didn't see his reaction as she picked him up. "Is my little prince ready for dinner?" She cooed to him as she carried him out of the nursery toward the kitchen. "I ate coming home," he lied as she looked at him holding him close to her ample breasts. He was again looking up at her gentle face feeling himself getting hard in the diaper as she walked toward the kitchen. Janet sighed as she got to the kitchen and set Jon into a blue and red highchair. "It's not good to lie to mommy. You and I both know you came straight home from work." Janet took a white bib with a teddy bear on it from the counter drawer and fastened it around his neck. He blushed as he was caught in the lie, it was like she was a mom and he was a kid who had been caught. He could not believe he didn’t even notice the high chair when he walked in from the garage. He shook his head and spoke. "Sweetie is this because I didn't want to give you a baby? I will be happy to put one in you right now please just make me big again. I can't be seen like this!" He said as he moved around in the highchair trying to escape. He watched his giant wife move around the kitchen. She took out two jars of Gerber baby food and emptied them into a plastic bowl and warmed it in the microwave. Jon’s mouth dropped open as she did this. He couldn’t believe this was real. He felt himself feel sick as she warmed them looking over at him. To make things worse he felt his bladder ask to be released. When the food was at the right temperature she sat down in a chair in front of him stirring the food. He watched her as she approached sitting in a chair and was still taller than him in the high chair sitting down. "I know you're feeling very confused right now so mommy will talk and you will be a good baby, eat your food, and listen okay?" “Talk? Janet, let’s talk when I am bigger and not in a dia..” he tried to finish his sentence when the first scoop of baby mush was put into his mouth by his wife/mommy. It tasted like the food after he had chewed it chicken, carrots, and peas all in one scoop with the plastic blue spoon with a steam engine on it. He wanted to close his mouth but she just kept shoving food in. He tried to keep up but it started to dribble down his chin onto the teddy bib. "For a long time you have been putting all your focus into the company. So much so that you neglected to put any of your attention here at home unless it directly affected your concerns." Janet sighed and continued feeding him the baby food. "For a long time I went along with everything putting my wants aside. You kept taking what I give you for granted. You felt you could make all the decisions for our future and I should be happy and go along. In a relationship, a healthy relationship, the wants and needs of both people are taken into account. Both people plan their future together. For all your smarts you couldn't seem to work that bit out hmm?" She was talking about how he wasn’t listening to her and how he was not being a good husband. She had a point, but shrinking him and making him wear diapers was too far. Therapy would have seemed more logical in his mind. “I did know that, I thought you liked it when I took control.” He tried to respond to her last sentence but it sounded like it was garbled from all the food in his mouth. She probably had understood him but he looked silly for sure. He looked up at his wife as he swallowed then was about to repeat himself when he felt his bladder as again. "Okay, Janet lets talk about this later. I need to pee." He said looking at her expecting her to react or let him out. Janet chuckled, he looked like quite the messy baby. He had food on his bib dribbling from his mouth. "Yes, you have your diaper on sweetie so you can go pee pee while you finish your dinner." She cooed to him as she fed him another mouthful of the baby food. "There is a difference between taking control, making things happen for both parties to be happy, and taking control to ensure that your specific wants and needs are met and your partner just having to go with it." She smiled as he squirmed in the highchair fighting his bladder. "I tried many times to talk to you but you just cast my concerns aside. Then two weeks ago you had the audacity to call me baby crazy," She chuckled. "That's when I realized you weren't going to learn. Sure you said we'd start a family but you didn't mean it. I bet you haven't given it a single thought since that night right? You said you aren't ready to be a dad. So now instead you can be a brother." She smiled placing a hand to her flat belly. "You see, I took your feelings into consideration. I wanted to start a family you don't want to be a dad so I'll raise our family and you can be a good sibling instead of a daddy." Her last words hit like a pile of bricks. Forget the diaper, forget the mushy food in his mouth; his wife was pregnant and he was going to have to be the brother instead of dad. He looked up at her and felt tears forming in his eyes. He was now struggling against his bladder and his eyes. Jon lost the battle against both. A hissing sound was heard as she let her final words hang in the air. She knew what was happening in his mind and in his pamper. The diaper under his onesie started to get warm as his penis released its full bladder. Tears rolled down his eyes as she used the words he used to weasel out of having a kid against him. There he was crying in a wet pamper in a high chair with baby food in his mouth and down his chin. He felt helpless and that was exactly what Janet wanted. "But mommy... I want to be a daddy not a baby brother." He said sniffling as the tears kept flowing as did the pee. She used his bib to wipe his face clear of baby food. "Goodness your fussy tonight. My baby boy needs milk and beddy bye." Taking the dirty bib off him Janet picked up her crying baby. "You’re much too little to be a daddy pumpkin. Mommy wants you to be a good baby brother and maybe when you're grown up you can be a daddy". She carried him to the nursery and laid a baby blanket on the changing table. Janet made quick work of changing Jon's wet diaper and getting him powdered and into a dry one. His diaper changed, Janet used the baby blanket he was on to swaddle him. She held him in her arms as she sat in the rocking chair. "Hush now baby time for milk". He began to calm down as she sat down in the rocking chair. "Janet I am sorry please let me be the daddy to my kid, please I am sorry I learned my lesson." He said as he watched his wife pull out her breasts which were dripping with none other than breast milk. Janet had been taking another invention of the company, a supplement to encourage milk production in the breast for wet nurses. She opened her top and unclipped the cup of her nursing bra. Jon’s mouth went dry and hung open as she smiled. He had always been a boob man even if her ass was fine her breasts were amazing not to mention that now they had grown because of the milk production. Jon let the massive nipple go in his mouth. Instantly, milk started to flow and to not drown he had to swallow the sweet milk that tasted amazing. It was more fatty than he imagined but it tasted so good. Janet smiled gently rocking as her baby husband nursed from her. He seemed to settle down almost immediately when presented with her full milky breast. He kept drinking but in the middle Janet popped him off her left boob and to her right where he kept drinking. He felt his belly fill and he got a small gut from it. He felt safe and warm and had calmed down. He looked up at her as he unlatched full. "Honey, I am sorry." He said as milk dribbled out of his mouth. He had an erection in his diaper which was hidden by the diaper and the blanket. He felt lethargic like one feels after eating too much turkey at thanksgiving dinner. He let out a small burp and a yawn. He tried to think straight and tried to say something to his wife but it all came out as what Janet could best describe as a toddler's ramblings or a drunk man's slurred speech. There was something in there about him wanting to be a daddy and him being a grown up. He didn't say any bad words but he was not happy about being small. That was obvious. At the end of his rant as Janet was putting back in her bra he felt himself get another small boner in the diaper. He also said something that surprised Janet, her shrunken baby husband said something about his pampers being comfy. He looked up at her and smiled. Janet smiled back at him, she could tell he was in a losing battle wanting to talk but being full and warm making him sleepy. Janet was surprised when Jon stated his diaper was comfy. She smiled kissing his forehead as she lay him in his crib snugly wrapped in the soft warm baby blanket. To Janet it seemed maybe this transition wouldn't be so hard for him after all. Jon wanted to fight, he wanted to stop his wife from stripping away everything, but he just simply couldn’t. The crib’s mattress felt like it was made out of memory foam. Janet turned on the train mobile above his crib which played a soft lullaby as the plush steam trains rotated above him. As the trains started to rotate above him he drifted off to sleep like a baby. He didn’t even hear her turn on the baby monitor and night light before turning off the lights to the nursery. "Goodnight baby boy sweet dreams". Janet closed the nursery door and hummed as she went to her bedroom to relax for the evening. Janet could hardly believe how well everything went. She picked up her iPhone and called Mason. "Everything went as expected. Effective tomorrow you will be the face of the company. You were right about the breast feeding he settled down quickly when I left him to nurse and went right to sleep". She laughed pleased with how everything was going. "I'll wait a few days, let him adjust, then we'll come by the office so you and I can iron out the finer details." She ended the call and ran herself a hot bath relaxing thinking about the wonderful future she had before her. -End of Chapter 1

I am really happy that you guys all exist. Since the age of 4 or 5 I have been fascinated by diapers and then wore, stole, hid them my whole adolescence. Upon leaving for college I tried to rid myself of something I saw as unlovable and start fresh. Within a month I met an amazing girl and things were going great until the diaper feelings came back. I indulged a little, gelt guilty, threw them out and started repressing the feelings thinking they will go away. The girl and I had some sexual issues as I pushed for kinkier sex to try and push down the cravings I hated.

I got off of work and was headed home; thinking about how nice it would be if when I got home if my wife diapered me. However my wife stepped up the game tremendously. Not only did she diaper me, but she cleaned me and then fingered me while I jacked off before cleaning me up and taping me up in a diaper, and put me into my onesie before we went to get shopping and to get something to eat. I love my wife.

Hi all, I am new here so here we go. So far i've been incontinent since Feb 2013 with wetting during the day and night with frequency between 15 and 22 times a day. It had taken a long time to work out that tena Maxi was working the best but i still have to use a terry and gary pants to bed to stops leaks. (Dont want to soak my wife). I saw the doctor within 2 weeks but its probably been a couple of years I cut tea and coffee out during the day as that would make me pee for britain and with some real urgency. The wetting bit just got worse and worse so I knew I needed to wear something. Like many on here you start with the store brands and work your way through, learning as you go. I was refereed to a continence nurse and also for a scan and urodynamics. I took me 6 weeks to get a continence appointment and after phoning the hospital it will be another 6 weeks until I get a date for that, so mid August. I have now been supplied 3 months of Euron Super plus and also use a cath and bag during the day, all FINALY supplied through the NHS. I use the daipers in the evening as my wife finds the caths a little too medical looking and also it means we can easily keep our sex life together as diapers are easy to whip off. I suppose the thing thats got me the most is the time it has taken to get any form of help or protection for a very serious problem. 6 months of wetting myself in the day and night. I worked out that i'd pee'd more the 130 gallons just in the night. I dont think they realize what damage that does to your bed and ceiling! I've had liver and kidney tests, checks for UTI, Bladder scan, diabetes tests etc and so far they are 90% sure i have severe OAB wet. it feels like my bladder is pushing against my pelvic floor when i wet so they want to check pressures to make sure I'm not pushing wee up to my kidneys. What a journey! I'm only 34, I have a wonderful wife and 3 young kids. I NEVER thought this would happen to me. my wife jokes and says I bought it on myself. we're into latex and all manner of kink so being trapped in Diapers and condom caths is not too bad for us. I'm also mega lucky because since i started wearing 24/7 my wife has become a bit of a self confessed